may_v meet_v now_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o although_o they_o may_v meet_v before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apost_n make_v a_o several_a office_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o so_o afterward_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v of_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o marriage_n with_o consanguinity_n as_o brother_n with_o sister_n aunt_n with_o nevew_n etc_o etc_o lawful_a in_o the_o begin_n â–ª_o which_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v otherwise_o dispose_v of_o in_o the_o law_n be_v unlawful_a as_o for_o that_o out_o of_o caluin_n and_o 2_o corinth_n 8_o it_o be_v frivolous_a for_o it_o never_o pertain_v to_o the_o deacon_n office_n to_o exhort_v for_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o be_v and_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o deacon_n office_n be_v to_o receiu_n and_o to_o distribute_v it_o in_o that_o church_n where_o he_o be_v deacon_n the_o cause_n also_o which_o he_o allege_v of_o the_o cast_n of_o of_o that_o office_n and_o the_o business_n which_o the_o deaconship_n do_v draw_v in_o that_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o trifle_v out_o the_o time_n consider_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o nue_fw-la office_n be_v general_a for_o all_o place_n and_o not_o where_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o poor_a or_o so_o many_o thousand_o professor_n what_o a_o boldness_n be_v it_o also_o when_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o this_o office_n to_o have_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v their_o ministry_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v continual_o upon_o it_o to_o reject_v this_o cause_n and_o to_o set_v up_o another_o which_o the_o scripture_n 2._o give_v no_o ynkle_n of_o that_o they_o ordain_v other_o for_o because_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o world_n be_v also_o nothing_o worth_a see_v that_o in_o some_o of_o they_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v diverse_a year_n after_o and_o in_o other_o some_o never_o as_o those_o which_o be_v determine_v there_o to_o remain_v when_o as_o notwithstanding_o all_o desire_v this_o release_v beside_o that_o he_o answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o inequality_n of_o gift_n between_o our_o bishop_n and_o the_o apostle_n nor_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o spiritual_a charge_n of_o our_o bishop_n be_v over_o more_o now_o then_o there_o be_v then_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n twelve_o where_o he_o be_v but_o one_o have_v their_o church_n together_o which_o he_o have_v scarter_v i_o show_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o only_o condemn_v 759._o for_o vure_v the_o civil_a authority_n out_n of_o prince_n hand_n but_o simple_o for_o exercise_v it_o and_o there_o before_o this_o first_o section_n be_v idle_a to_o that_o i_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v as_o monstrous_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o go_v from_o the_o pulpit_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o civil_a judgement_n as_o for_o my_o lord_n mayor_n to_o go_v to_o the_o pulpit_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o uncomely_a to_o go_v from_o the_o pulpit_n to_o civil_a administration_n of_o justice_n etc_o etc_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n of_o his_o reader_n for_o not_o dare_v to_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v uncomely_a for_o the_o lord_n maior_n he_o answer_v by_o affirm_v that_o in_o question_n for_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o uncomely_a for_o the_o lord_n maior_n to_o go_v to_o the_o pulpit_n he_o run_v in_o to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v i_o surmise_v of_o he_o where_o of_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v not_o a_o letter_n albeit_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o may_v aswell_o say_v the_o magistrate_n may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a dwety_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o to_o say_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v sit_v in_o judgement_n of_o civil_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a dwety_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o look_v what_o difference_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v between_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n the_o same_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v between_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o there_o be_v the_o self_n same_o distance_n between_o athenes_n and_o thebes_n which_v be_v between_n thebes_n and_o athenes_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o mile_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n to_o the_o foot_n it_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o top_n and_o although_o it_o abhor_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o all_o he_o be_v afraid_a here_o to_o affirm_v it_o comely_a that_o the_o lord_n maior_n shall_v preach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o as_o a_o man_n who_o judgement_n waste_v not_o by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o be_v sudden_o and_o at_o a_o clap_n take_v away_o he_o shame_v not_o a_o little_a after_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o prince_n may_v preach_v and_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v civil_a 768._o office_n if_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o where_o if_o by_o lawful_a call_n he_o understand_v a_o wonderful_a and_o extraordinary_a from_o heaven_n he_o speak_v altogether_o from_o the_o cause_n our_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o minister_n by_o call_v of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o a_o magistrate_n by_o call_v of_o the_o church_n may_v enter_v upon_o each_o other_o office_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o lawful_a call_n the_o ordinary_a call_n then_o his_o answer_n be_v absurd_a for_o he_o fall_v into_o that_o absurdity_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v false_o surmise_v that_o we_o give_v unto_o our_o prince_n power_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n yea_o by_o his_o divinity_n which_o give_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o 135._o prince_n alone_o and_o which_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o one_o to_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o ministry_n the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n may_v make_v himself_o 48._o bishop_n without_o wait_v for_o the_o church_n be_v consent_n upon_o that_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o m._n beza_n which_o wish_v some_o of_o the_o nobility_n to_o be_v of_o the_o eldership_n compare_v with_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o eldership_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n he_o conclude_v that_o either_o i_o must_v dissent_v from_o m._n beza_n or_o grant_v that_o one_o person_n may_v at_o once_o bear_v civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n i_o answer_v that_o nether_a be_v necessary_a for_o whereas_o lordship_n baronryes_n and_o erldome_n be_v often_o either_o by_o birth_n or_o give_v of_o the_o prince_n as_o bare_a degree_n of_o honour_n such_o be_v of_o the_o church_n eldership_n do_v not_o therefore_o bear_v both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n consider_v that_o they_o have_v no_o magistracy_n necessary_o join_v with_o they_o further_o than_o the_o same_o be_v particular_o commit_v albeit_o have_v the_o helvetian_a confession_n i_o find_v no_o epistle_n of_o m._n bezas_n so_o that_o either_o he_o mistake_v the_o place_n or_o else_o have_v some_o other_o edition_n than_o i_o can_v get_v if_o the_o gentry_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v as_o you_o confess_v fit_a to_o bear_v these_o office_n then_o ecclesiastical_a person_n there_o need_v some_o great_a cause_n to_o have_v be_v show_v by_o you_o why_o the_o fit_a shall_v not_o be_v take_v otherwise_o the_o white_a of_o expedience_n that_o churchman_n shall_v bear_v they_o which_o you_o threap_v of_o they_o that_o they_o see_v will_v be_v so_o dim_a that_o both_o the_o prince_n and_o they_o pass_v by_o it_o will_v i_o hope_v put_v down_o as_o there_o call_v serve_v this_o usurp_a power_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v so_o expedient_a a_o thing_n for_o the_o church_n at_o you_o pretend_v the_o church_n be_v little_o behold_v to_o you_o that_o do_v not_o make_v this_o expedience_n to_o appear_v i_o say_v that_o if_o there_o fall_v a_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o 760._o word_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v needful_a that_o then_o his_o help_n owght_v to_o be_v require_v the_o d._n hereupon_o father_v of_o i_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v determine_v no_o weighty_a matter_n without_o he_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o weighty_a matter_n wherein_o the_o magistrate_n can_v know_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n without_o send_v for_o the_o minister_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o untruth_n so_o open_a which_o find_v not_o as_o in_o a_o common_a inn_n lodging_n in_o the_o d._n tongue_n but_o else_o say_v he_o wherefore_o be_v these_o word_n therefore_o forsooth_o that_o where_o you_o and_o other_o might_n under_o colour_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hold_v he_o the_o stirrup_n to_o climb_v into_o the_o civil_a government_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o
decree_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v covert_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o break_v the_o order_n of_o god_n in_o permit_v that_o the_o elder_a shall_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o elder_a to_o preach_v nether_a arrius_n nor_o ten_o thousand_o more_o such_o heretic_n elder_n ought_v to_o have_v give_v cause_n of_o such_o a_o decree_n see_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v for_o any_o abuse_n of_o man_n jerome_n i_o grant_v somewhere_o do_v reprehend_v nepotian_n this_o and_o some_o learned_a of_o our_o time_n after_o he_o have_v esteem_v the_o decree_n of_o alexandria_n fauty_n herein_o but_o that_o be_v consider_v which_o i_o have_v allege_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o condemn_v that_o decree_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nicen_n council_n or_o of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o eldership_n of_o alexandria_n and_o what_o if_o jerome_n himself_o although_o a_o elder_a of_o rome_n give_v testimony_n unto_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o a_o elder_a of_o the_o church_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n let_v his_o word_n be_v weigh_v whereby_o he_o confess_v plain_o that_o nether_a elder_a nor_o deacon_n lucifer_n have_v right_a but_o upon_o the_o bishop_n commandment_n so_o much_o as_o to_o baptize_v which_v notvuithstanding_n say_v he_o be_v licence_v even_o to_o layman_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n vnhereunto_o also_o refer_v that_o which_o tertullian_n write_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n only_o to_o baptize_v and_o that_o the_o elder_a baptis_n and_o deacon_n can_v not_o baptize_v but_o upon_o the_o bishop_n licence_n now_o if_o the_o elder_n have_v no_o right_a to_o preach_v etc_n etc_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n or_o as_o incident_a into_o it_o if_o the_o bishop_n only_o have_v right_a and_o the_o other_o but_o by_o indulgence_n or_o commandment_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v both_o tertul._n and_o jerome_n agree_v with_o we_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o institution_n the_o elder_a have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o autor_n we_o have_v also_o flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o d._n which_o hold_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o his_o book_n that_o all_o elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n although_o not_o in_o government_n yet_o touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v equal_a and_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o this_o difference_n only_o remain_v between_o jerome_n and_o we_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n that_o a_o elder_a may_v preach_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o give_v licence_n thereof_o which_o boldness_n of_o remove_v and_o change_v the_o bound_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tarrier_n of_o his_o word_n have_v limit_v both_o be_v before_o and_o shall_v afterward_o god_n willing_a be_v further_o handle_v last_o of_o all_o for_o proof_n of_o these_o church_n elder_n which_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o government_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o word_n the_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n allege_v in_o my_o former_a book_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o open_a that_o he_o which_o do_v not_o give_v place_n unto_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v as_o a_o bat_n or_o a_o owl_n or_o some_o other_o night_n bird_n to_o delight_v in_o darkness_n his_o say_n be_v that_o the_o elder_n fall_v avuay_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o doctor_n 5._o where_o by_o oppose_v the_o elder_n to_o doctor_n which_o teach_v he_o plain_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o word_n whereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o it_o be_v the_o use_n in_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n certain_a hundred_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v a_o eldership_n which_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o word_n nor_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o that_o they_o which_o want_v it_o partly_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n partly_o decline_v from_o this_o institution_n of_o god_n correct_v their_o error_n at_o the_o least_o they_o keep_v this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n preach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o right_a of_o his_o office_n the_o elder_a do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n incident_a to_o his_o office_n but_o only_o upon_o indulgence_n of_o the_o bishop_n another_o point_n wherein_o the_o d._n turn_v his_o tongue_n be_v that_o where_o he_o confess_v before_o that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o church_n senior_n now_o he_o say_v in_o some_o only_o and_o to_o salve_v this_o contradiction_n with_o himself_o he_o say_v by_o every_o church_n he_o mean_v every_o chief_n city_n thus_o you_o speak_v but_o by_o what_o rule_n and_o according_a to_o who_o language_n when_o you_o expound_v every_o church_n every_o chief_n city_n as_o if_o their_o be_v no_o church_n but_o in_o chief_n city_n but_o thus_o must_v all_o their_o tongue_n be_v divide_v which_o put_v they_o forth_o against_o the_o truth_n howbeit_o to_o come_v to_o that_o point_n by_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n institute_v a_o several_a ministry_n for_o chief_n city_n which_o they_o do_v not_o for_o uplandish_a town_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o inequality_n amongst_o the_o church_n which_o yourself_o otherwhere_o confess_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v it_o be_v i_o grant_v meet_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o chief_a city_n when_o all_o can_v not_o be_v serve_v shall_v have_v the_o first_o the_o sufficient_a and_o according_a to_o their_o need_n the_o great_a number_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o several_a ministry_n ordain_v for_o they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n whereof_o the_o small_a church_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v be_v without_o reason_n second_o the_o gospel_n which_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n go_v not_o out_o of_o jerusalem_fw-la into_o the_o chief_n city_n only_a but_o into_o all_o the_o world_n three_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o entertainment_n of_o these_o elder_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n prescribe_v to_o church_n in_o great_a city_n only_o but_o unto_o all_o church_n wherosoever_o further_o see_v the_o elder_n be_v continual_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v 514._o show_v that_o the_o lord_n ordain_v for_o every_o congregation_n a_o bishop_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o he_o ordain_v for_o every_o congregation_n elder_n final_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n one_o with_o another_o to_o a_o uniformity_n even_o in_o the_o small_a ceremony_n how_o can_v they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v make_v so_o uneven_a work_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n i_o let_v pas_fw-fr here_o the_o place_n in_o the_o act_n before_o handle_v where_o 14._o it_o be_v say_v that_o elder_n vuere_v ordain_v in_o every_o church_n likewise_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o aswell_o in_o other_o church_n as_o in_o church_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v after_o to_o be_v handle_v only_o i_o will_v note_v what_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n whereby_o may_v appear_v how_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v understand_v this_o order_n that_o ignatius_n which_o the_o an._n tralli_n will_v have_v s._n john_n scholar_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n 〈◊〉_d which_v can_v stand_v vuithovut_o her_o eldership_n or_o counsel_n this_o be_v manifest_a also_o by_o the_o apology_n of_o tertullian_n wherein_o he_o defend_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n not_o of_o those_o only_a in_o city_n and_o show_v for_o that_o cause_n the_o order_n observe_v in_o they_o make_v precise_a mention_n of_o this_o senate_n of_o elder_n as_o have_v be_v before_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o m._n bucer_n be_v also_o manifest_a in_o this_o point_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v of_o i_o â—56_n before_o likewise_o of_o m._n chap._n martyr_n who_o affirm_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o people_n vuere_v join_v with_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o the_o pastor_n can_v not_o do_v all_o himself_o thereby_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o eldership_n be_v as_o general_a as_o the_o pastor_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v where_o the_o pastor_n can_v not_o do_v all_o there_o he_o have_v assistance_n of_o a_o eldership_n but_o because_o the_o pastor_n can_v not_o do_v all_o etc_n etc_n the_o only_a reason_n which_o the_o an._n have_v against_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o eldership_n amongst_o the_o jew_n in_o every_o of_o their_o synaguoge_n but_o as_o
poor_a in_o every_o church_n 8._o the_o use_n of_o this_o office_n in_o every_o church_n be_v manifest_a for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o which_o point_n the_o reader_n may_v have_v recours_fw-fr to_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o in_o every_o church_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n especial_o when_o the_o ans_fw-fr himself_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n shall_v go_v together_o likewise_o unto_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o eldership_n in_o this_o behalf_n consider_v that_o some_o of_o the_o reason_n be_v common_a to_o both_o as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o his_o exception_n that_o the_o deacon_n of_o one_o city_n may_v serve_v all_o the_o whole_a diocese_n it_o be_v to_o far_o out_o of_o square_a consider_v that_o for_o one_o only_a church_n and_o that_o within_o one_o city_n jerusalem_n there_o be_v seven_o his_o second_o that_o in_o scripture_n it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v that_o deacon_n be_v place_v any_o where_o then_o in_o city_n be_v first_o to_o reason_n negative_o of_o authority_n not_o in_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v or_o no_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v which_o not_o we_o alone_a but_o himself_o also_o condemn_v second_o if_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o bar_v the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o city_n because_o there_o be_v none_o specify_v but_o in_o great_a city_n they_o he_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n bereave_v they_o of_o their_o pastor_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o small_a town_n of_o which_o it_o be_v any_o more_o say_v that_o it_o have_v a_o pastor_n then_o that_o it_o have_v a_o deacon_n three_o he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v show_v unless_o he_o be_v great_o deceive_v in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n wherein_o he_o give_v suspicion_n that_o he_o take_v not_o his_o ware_n by_o tale_n but_o in_o gros_fw-fr otherwise_o he_o may_v better_o have_v know_v what_o he_o have_v suffer_v his_o 339._o book_n to_o be_v stuff_v with_o for_o it_o have_v example_n of_o country_n church_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n which_o have_v both_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o his_o own_o ignatius_n who_o he_o will_v have_v john_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n affirm_v that_o every_o church_n ovught_v philadelph_n to_o have_v this_o office_n of_o deaconship_n his_o comparison_n of_o this_o reason_n there_o vuere_a deacon_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la therefore_o in_o all_o church_n with_o this_o there_o be_v preacher_n in_o cambridg_n therefore_o in_o all_o england_n be_v unaequal_a for_o it_o be_v not_o naked_o so_o propound_v but_o warrant_v with_o reason_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n labour_v after_o the_o comformity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n in_o one_o be_v proof_n that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o or_o at_o least_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n his_o answer_n whereunto_o be_v before_o confute_v therefore_o the_o comparison_n have_v be_v 641._o just_a with_o this_o that_o the_o man_n in_o the_o city_n have_v two_o hand_n a_o piece_n therefore_o they_o in_o the_o country_n have_v so_o to_o and_o if_o any_o have_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n the_o next_o be_v answer_v so_o be_v the_o next_o to_o it_o to_o the_o reason_n i_o allege_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v at_o as_o small_a charge_n with_o a_o deacon_n as_o with_o a_o collector_n see_v that_o it_o may_v make_v of_o the_o collector_n a_o deacon_n he_o make_v no_o answer_n only_o he_o cover_v himself_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o admonit_a which_o ironical_o as_o i_o judge_n say_v that_o every_o parish_n can_v not_o be_v at_o cost_n to_o have_v both_o a_o curate_n and_o a_o deacon_n consider_v that_o it_o require_v both_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o deacon_n in_o every_o congregation_n although_o to_o cut_v of_o occasion_n about_o their_o meaning_n herein_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v the_o second_o chapter_n 637._o of_o this_o tractat_fw-la be_v answer_v before_o see_v then_o the_o apostle_n separate_v the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n make_v they_o diverse_a member_n of_o one_o whole_a and_o see_v that_o in_o the_o perfect_a division_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n he_o be_v not_o remember_v see_v also_o the_o apostle_n describe_v his_o quality_n require_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v again_o see_v that_o in_o execute_v his_o office_n towards_o the_o poor_a together_o with_o the_o function_n of_o preach_v he_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v do_v and_o have_v need_n of_o great_a gift_n than_o the_o pastor_n last_o of_o all_o see_v both_o by_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n the_o deacon_n have_v be_v either_o altogether_o shut_v out_o from_o preach_v or_o be_v permit_v to_o preach_v have_v do_v it_o upon_o a_o nue_fw-la grace_n over_o and_o above_o the_o call_n of_o a_o deacon_n i_o conclude_v that_o the_o deacon_n have_v no_o call_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v none_o to_o administer_v any_o sacrament_n which_o late_a conclusion_n shall_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o tractat_fw-la the_o eleven_o tractate_n against_o the_o corrvption_n in_o doctrine_n tovuch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o first_o chapter_n whereof_o be_v against_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o private_a person_n and_o vueman_n especial_o in_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptim_n as_o it_o begin_v pag._n 503_o of_o the_o d._n book_n leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n upon_o the_o 1._o reason_n allege_v whether_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o book_n be_v to_o admit_v baptism_n by_o midwife_n for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o trust_v there_o shall_v no_o such_o horrible_a profanation_n be_v suffer_v hereafter_o let_v he_o observe_v how_o the_o an._n because_o he_o have_v once_o undertake_v this_o cause_n covert_o as_o he_o dare_v continue_v the_o defence_n thereof_o iwis_o of_o folly_n the_o short_a be_v best_a it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o mouth_n or_o rather_o in_o confess_v of_o his_o fault_n to_o have_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o bring_v to_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v ovut_o of_o the_o place_n of_o s._n mathevu_o â—9_o that_o it_o make_v as_o much_o against_o baptism_n by_o vueman_n as_o against_o there_o preach_v he_o answer_v that_o by_o that_o reason_n pastor_n may_v neither_o preach_v nor_o baptize_v for_o that_o they_o be_v no_o apostle_n which_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o pastor_n succeed_v unto_o the_o apostle_n as_o touch_v preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o their_o proper_a church_n have_v by_o the_o same_o place_n authority_n to_o do_v both_o for_o further_o answer_v whereto_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o i_o have_v write_v 30._o before_o and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a writer_n either_o old_a or_o nue_fw-la which_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n under_o the_o gospel_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o establish_v or_o overthrow_v thing_n pertain_a to_o it_o use_v not_o the_o place_n that_o be_v first_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n alone_o as_o for_o m._n 22._o caluin_n he_o use_v this_o place_n express_o which_o the_o adm._n do_v to_o prove_v that_o woman_n ought_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o baptise_v but_o only_o the_o minister_n ordain_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o same_o do_v m._n 136._o beza_n yea_o the_o ans_fw-fr himself_o to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n say_v to_o those_o he_o ordain_v 227._o allege_v these_o word_n receiu_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v first_o say_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o the_o apostle_n alone_o so_o that_o the_o ans_fw-fr forwardness_n be_v here_o untollerable_a nether_a be_v it_o any_o thing_n excuse_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la for_o although_o baptism_n be_v not_o institute_v here_o which_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n nor_o here_o be_v mention_v any_o circumstance_n yet_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o institution_n which_o be_v no_o circumstance_n but_o a_o subordinate_a efficient_a cause_n may_v well_o be_v appoint_v for_o confirmation_n hereof_o i_o allege_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n join_v of_o god_n together_o ovught_v not_o to_o be_v pull_v asunder_o and_o therefore_o cite_v example_n wherein_o vue_fw-fr see_n observe_v continual_o that_o the_o same_o vuere_a minister_n of_o both_o together_o whereunto_o first_o he_o answer_v general_o that_o example_n prove_v not_o which_o be_v etc_n before_o answer_v then_o unto_o the_o particular_a example_n of_o the_o ark_n
pag._n 33._o item_n 1._o cor._n 12_o 28._o pag._n 37_o 38._o item_n roman_n 12_o 8._o page_n 38_o 39_o last_o math._n 18_o 17._o page_n 51_o 52_o 53._o that_o there_o be_v church_n matter_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o able_a do_v do_v of_o himself_o 49._o that_o the_o eldership_n begin_v as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o any_o assembly_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n stand_v of_o diverse_a family_n be_v both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n 40_o 41_o â–ª_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v it_o continue_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n 54._o whether_o refer_v that_o object_v of_o widow_n and_o wine_n pag._n 54_o 55_o also_o of_o the_o blood_n strangle_v and_o wash_a of_o foot_n pag._n 62._o likewise_o that_o the_o suppose_a danger_n of_o alter_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n government_n can_v here_o have_v no_o place_n pag._n 71._o that_o the_o chief_n office_n of_o charity_n can_v not_o be_v exercise_v without_o it_o 51_o 52_o 53._o that_o the_o suppose_a impossibility_n of_o get_v able_a man_n to_o exercise_v this_o charge_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o restore_n of_o this_o order_n 61_o 62_o 63_o 64._o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n 41_o 42._o also_o that_o degenerate_v it_o retain_v notwithstanding_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o partly_o open_a in_o condemn_v the_o breach_n of_o this_o order_n 42_o correct_v their_o error_n 43_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o 44_o partly_o secret_a while_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n belong_v not_o unto_o the_o elder_a but_o by_o grace_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n 43_o 44._o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a writer_n both_o ancient_a as_o tertullian_n 41_o cyprian_n 42_o ignatius_n 45_o ambrose_n 44_o 68_o jerome_n 68_o and_o of_o our_o age_n as_o bucer_n 39_o 68_o caluin_n 35_o 41_o martyr_n 46_o beza_n 72._o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v aswell_o in_o a_o kingdom_n as_o in_o small_a common_a wealth_n 58_o 59_o that_o if_o this_o church_n government_n be_v dangerous_a to_o common_a wealth_n it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o small_a common_a wealth_n then_o unto_o kingdom_n 59_o 60._o aswell_o under_o a_o christian_a as_o under_o a_o unchristian_a magistrate_n pag._n 49_o etc_n etc_n because_o the_o common_a wealth_n must_v be_v frame_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o not_o contrary_a wise_a p._n 64_o 65._o the_o magistrate_n can_v not_o displace_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v place_v pawn_n 50._o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v worse_a with_o the_o church_n under_o a_o christian_a then_o under_o a_o unchristian_a prince_n 49_o 50._o the_o punish_v of_o one_o fault_n by_o two_o iurisdition_n can_v not_o hinder_v this_o 70_o 71._o the_o elder_n iont_o with_o the_o pastor_n take_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o they_o as_o the_o bishop_n who_o the_o magistrate_n do_v permit_v 51._o that_o prince_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o change_v the_o church_n government_n than_o our_o sa._n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n government_n 50._o there_o be_v more_o use_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o eldership_n under_o a_o christian_a then_o under_o a_o unchristian_a magistrate_n 55_o 56_o 57_o 58_o 60_o 61._o that_o it_o be_v use_v under_o constantine_n a_o christian_a prince_n p._n 67._o aswell_o in_o uplandish_a town_n as_o in_o great_a city_n page_n 44._o etc_o etc_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v institute_v it_o church_n by_o church_n 45._o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o use_n of_o it_o here_o aswell_o as_o there_o 45_o 46_o 47._o the_o gospel_n whereof_o the_o discipline_n be_v a_o part_n go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n into_o uplandish_a town_n aswell_o as_o into_o city_n 25._o s._n paul_n enjoin_v this_o order_n unto_o timothe_n instruct_v he_o aswell_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o country_n as_o in_o the_o city_n 45._o the_o bishop_n be_v show_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o country_n aswell_o as_o unto_o those_o in_o the_o city_n the_o eldership_n which_o be_v give_v for_o his_o assistance_n must_v do_v the_o same_o 45._o the_o pastor_n there_o can_v not_o do_v all_o by_o himself_o alone_a 49._o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o inaequalite_n bring_v in_o amongst_o the_o church_n which_o the_o d._n himself_o mislike_v 45._o the_o apostle_n study_v to_o conform_v the_o church_n one_o to_o a_o other_o in_o small_a matter_n do_v it_o much_o more_o in_o this_o 45._o the_o use_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n be_v such_o 46_o 47._o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o prebend_n and_o canon_n etc_n etc_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o eldership_n and_o of_o the_o apply_v of_o their_o live_n to_o the_o erect_n of_o college_n 73_o 74_o 75_o 76._o the_o nine_o tractate_n pag._n 77._o of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o excommunication_n out_o of_o heaven_n only_o excommunication_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n because_o our_o sa._n christ_n institute_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n pag._n 78_o 79._o whether_o refer_v that_o object_v out_o of_o math_n 16._o and_o john_n 20_o 82_o 83._o whereby_o notwithstanding_o the_o d._n cause_n fall_v 83._o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n communicate_v the_o same_o power_n with_o the_o church_n 79_o 81_o 82._o whether_o refer_v that_o suppose_a of_o s._n paul_n sole_a excommunicate_v of_o the_o incestuous_a corinth_n 80_o likewise_o of_o alexander_n 83_o 84_o also_o of_o titus_n avoid_v a_o heretic_n 84._o further_a that_o the_o church_n be_v join_v with_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o doer_n not_o as_o a_o looker_n on_o or_o witness_v only_o 81._o the_o holy_a ghost_n chide_v the_o church_n for_o that_o it_o use_v not_o this_o power_n 82._o that_o prince_n subjection_n unto_o this_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n hinder_v not_o any_o more_o the_o excominunication_n by_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o bishop_n 92_o 93_o 94._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v 80._o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n to_o rid_v their_o house_n of_o leaven_n at_o the_o pasover_n 79_o 80._o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o elder_a church_n and_o with_o approbation_n of_o their_o doctor_n in_o tertullia_n time_n 87_o in_o cyprian_n 87_o 88_o 89_o 90_o likewise_o in_o jerome_n and_o augustin_n time_n 90_o 91_o confirm_v by_o the_o godly_a learned_a of_o our_o time_n m._n zwinglius_fw-la 92._o caluin_n 90_o 91._o martyr_n 92._o not_o therefore_o to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o especial_o when_o by_o his_o sole_a excommunication_n he_o have_v profane_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n bring_v the_o church_n to_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n not_o to_o himself_o alone_o but_o to_o his_o servant_n also_o 95_o 96._o break_a in_o to_o the_o magistrate_n office_n 94._o pill_v the_o princis_fw-la subject_n 95_o 96._o when_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v small_a matter_n in_o the_o church_n by_o himself_o alone_o 77._o when_o for_o his_o sole_a excommunication_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o approve_a example_n or_o writer_n to_o be_v show_v 85_o 86_o 89_o etc_n etc_n some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n 77._o tractate_n the_o ten_o page_n 99_o the_o deacon_n office_n stand_v in_o the_o care_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o not_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o baptism_n because_o this_o office_n be_v so_o institute_v rom._n 12_o 8_o 99_o 100_o 101._o the_o apostle_n devide_v the_o ministery_n of_o the_o word_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o deacon_n 102._o hither_o refer_v the_o exception_n of_o philip_n 103_o 104._o and_o steven_n 106_o 107._o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o deacon_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o aptness_n to_o teach_v 102._o if_o it_o be_v a_o step_n to_o the_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v not_o 108_o thereof_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n 107._o it_o be_v a_o opposite_a member_n which_o together_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n help_v to_o divide_v one_o whole_a 101._o in_o do_v both_o he_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o great_a gift_n than_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o pastor_n 101_o 102._o whether_o refer_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n labour_v their_o sermon_n 101_o 102._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v likewise_o from_o that_o of_o baptism_n 104_o 105._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o
god_n willing_a show_v that_o the_o same_o ought_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o which_o hang_v so_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o man_n why_o he_o have_v here_o depart_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a writer_n of_o our_o age_n and_o forge_v a_o interpretation_n which_o have_v no_o approbation_n of_o any_o ancienty_n for_o as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v of_o chrysostom_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v untrue_a if_o he_o have_v never_o so_o small_a a_o sound_n that_o way_n he_o will_v have_v ring_v it_o so_o deep_a that_o withal_o he_o will_v have_v turn_v chrysostom_n clapper_n but_o observe_v how_o unproper_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v in_o give_v the_o name_n of_o government_n unto_o that_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o government_n at_o al._n for_o be_v it_o not_o think_v you_o a_o strong_a kind_n of_o government_n and_o need_v it_o not_o a_o great_a gift_n of_o discretion_n and_o judgement_n to_o power_n a_o little_a water_n upon_o the_o child_n head_n distribute_v a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n carry_v the_o cup_n and_o say_v or_o read_v a_o sentence_n all_o as_o he_o be_v prescribe_v when_o the_o apostle_n no_o where_o give_v this_o title_n of_o government_n unto_o the_o deacon_n in_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v require_v no_o common_a discretion_n to_o know_v to_o who_o and_o how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v give_v how_o much_o less_o will_v he_o give_v it_o to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o only_a and_o bare_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o shall_v also_o s._n paul_n be_v make_v to_o agree_v with_o himself_o which_o go_v the_o near_a way_n to_o work_v to_o ease_v the_o church_n of_o charge_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v bring_v into_o it_o such_o unprofitable_a burden_n as_o be_v this_o order_n of_o minister_n of_o sacrament_n which_o the_o d._n imagine_v especial_o see_v a_o pastor_n be_v needful_a in_o every_o church_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrament_n may_v as_o commodious_o minister_v they_o as_o be_v a_o receiver_n only_o his_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v otherwise_o have_v say_v which_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v weak_a not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v usual_a unto_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o chief_n part_n to_o note_v the_o whole_a but_o also_o for_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o word_n and_o be_v a_o visible_a word_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v a_o voice_n nether_a do_v he_o here_o 8._o make_v mention_n of_o pray_v another_o of_o the_o bishop_n 4._o duty_n so_o that_o by_o your_o answer_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o other_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o sayers_n of_o prayer_n alike_o vain_a it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o send_v to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o both_o although_o rather_o to_o the_o one_o they_o to_o the_o other_o as_o yourself_o some_o where_o have_v confess_v as_o for_o that_o you_o will_v conclude_v that_o pastor_n have_v no_o more_o bond_n to_o baptize_v in_o their_o church_n than_o s._n paud_n have_v you_o may_v aswell_o have_v conclude_v that_o all_o pastor_n be_v apostle_n consider_v that_o he_o speak_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o apostleship_n whereby_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o not_o to_o tarry_v as_o the_o pastor_n in_o one_o place_n the_o title_n of_o christ_n vicar_n and_o of_o god_n prelate_n do_v both_o agree_v unto_o the_o elder_n which_o only_o govern_v and_o although_o nether_a ambrose_n nor_o caluin_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o eldership_n upon_o â—_o timoth._n 5._o 19_o yet_o how_o follow_v it_o that_o they_o mean_v no_o such_o eldership_n in_o the_o place_n which_o i_o 17_o allege_v this_o be_v but_o a_o strange_a conclusion_n m_o caluins_n place_n also_o institut_fw-la chap._n 8._o sect_n 72_o be_v shameful_o abuse_v for_o he_o say_v that_o those_o which_v teach_v vuere_a elder_n and_o where_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o action_n when_o the_o eldership_n meet_v appertain_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o choose_v amongst_o they_o one_o which_o govern_v the_o action_n now_o in_o steed_n that_o m._n caluin_n say_v that_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n vuere_a call_v elder_n â—he_n an._n make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n where_o caluin_n in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n do_v express_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o elder_n one_o of_o those_o which_v minister_v the_o word_n another_o of_o those_o which_v vuere_a only_a censores_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n this_o jerome_n be_v if_o i_o have_v not_o take_v my_o note_n amiss_o a_o bastard_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v nothing_o for_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v and_o order_n which_o have_v the_o word_n but_o labour_v not_o he_o be_v as_o favourable_a unto_o this_o eldership_n as_o unto_o his_o order_n of_o sacrament_n minister_n the_o next_o division_n have_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o come_v afterward_o to_o be_v handle_v against_o the_o place_n that_o 23_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v 628._o elder_n by_o voice_n in_o every_o church_n first_o he_o except_v that_o the_o plentith_n of_o preacher_n than_o be_v such_o that_o every_o congregation_n where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v to_o do_v may_v have_v more_o than_o one_o which_o be_v say_v without_o either_o proof_n or_o likelihood_n the_o untruth_n whereof_o may_v easy_o appear_v in_o that_o to_o the_o great_a city_n where_o there_o be_v great_a store_n s._n paul_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o supply_n which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v so_o hardly_o spare_v then_o he_o say_v to_o ordain_v elder_n through_o every_o church_n be_v to_o ordain_v one_o pastor_n in_o every_o one_o which_o be_v no_o plain_a but_o a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o that_o double_o both_o in_o that_o the_o general_a name_n of_o elder_a be_v put_v for_o the_o particular_a and_o in_o that_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v put_v for_o the_o singular_a therefore_o unless_o he_o can_v work_v it_o out_o with_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o govern_v elder_n can_v not_o here_o be_v understand_v the_o simple_a and_o plain_a sens_fw-fr be_v to_o be_v praefer_v as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o titus_n it_o help_v he_o not_o for_o the_o apostel_n refer_v titus_n to_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v he_o content_v himself_o to_o pursu_fw-la the_o office_n of_o the_o teach_n elder_a upon_o occasion_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o trouble_v the_o church_n for_o that_o out_o of_o caluin_n and_o brentius_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o although_o s._n luke_n call_v they_o elder_n which_o be_v bishop_n yet_o he_o call_v they_o not_o so_o only_o and_o of_o m._n caluin_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o understand_v see_v he_o avouch_v the_o place_n of_o titus_n 8._o which_o the_o an._n confess_v all_o one_o with_o the_o 14_o act_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o these_o govern_v elder_n but_o if_o the_o d._n have_v read_v m._n nowel_n catechism_n so_o diligent_o as_o he_o will_v seem_v 155._o this_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o strange_a to_o he_o for_o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o pastor_n ought_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v without_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v that_o for_o that_o purpose_n there_o be_v in_o the_o well_o order_a church_n certain_a senior_n choose_v and_o join_v with_o the_o pastor_n he_o quote_v this_o very_a place_n which_o the_o admonition_n do_v and_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o refer_v to_o the_o elder_n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n see_v s._n luke_n there_o set_v forth_o how_o they_o set_v a_o full_a order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o that_o judgement_n be_v the_o greek_n ctcto_fw-la scholiast_n which_o affirm_v that_o those_o which_v folovue_v s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n vuere_v vuorthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n and_o that_o they_o create_v of_o they_o elder_n and_o deacon_n also_o in_o the_o next_o division_n if_o the_o d._n first_o answer_n be_v only_o consider_v he_o may_v just_o complain_v of_o i_o but_o when_o he_o by_o and_o by_o reason_v against_o the_o admonition_n for_o that_o it_o will_v prove_v senior_n out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o 14_o act_n all_o see_v that_o i_o have_v do_v he_o no_o wrong_n to_o prove_v further_o that_o both_o pastor_n and_o elder_n which_o 630._o only_o govern_v can_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o act_n he_o assign_v this_o reason_n for_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v use_v equivocation_n or_o speak_v dowtful_o than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o unsavoury_a for_o it_o be_v
church_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o vuorld_n and_o therefore_o the_o common_a wealth_n build_v upon_o it_o must_v be_v frame_v unto_o it_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v obscure_a etc_n etc_n but_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o light_n in_o himself_o for_o otherwise_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o to_o leave_v salomon_n proverb_n which_o rabbi_n levi_n ben_n gerson_n 25_o do_v so_o interpret_v and_o whereof_o in_o deed_n the_o sens_fw-fr may_v well_o be_v that_o where_o the_o wicked_a be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o tempest_n the_o just_a not_o only_o stand_v fast_o but_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o world_n stand_v i_o say_v to_o leave_v that_o s._n peter_n plain_o confirm_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o this_o world_n endure_v be_v for_o that_o the_o full_a 9_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o yet_o gather_v so_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v forthwith_o a_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o for_o that_o he_o bring_v against_o this_o it_o be_v unworthy_a the_o rehearsal_n for_o of_o the_o three_o first_o he_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o and_o his_o last_o answer_n be_v no_o better_o for_o it_o talk_v of_o a_o change_n of_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o foundation_n whereunto_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v liken_v and_o be_v that_o which_o i_o affirm_v but_o of_o change_v the_o foundation_n whereunto_o the_o church_n 650._o be_v compare_v not_o a_o word_n the_o two_o next_o division_n be_v answer_v here_o he_o press_v that_o which_o he_o infer_v of_o the_o admo_n ▪_o that_o if_o the_o rule_n of_o more_o in_o the_o church_n be_v better_o than_o of_o one_o because_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o turn_v one_o than_o a_o company_n from_o truth_n and_o equity_n it_o shall_v therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o more_o that_o govern_v the_o better_a it_o shall_v be_v which_o he_o have_v now_o mend_v by_o put_v for_o more_o more_o good_a man_n notwithstanding_o that_o this_o also_o be_v but_o sophistry_n for_o by_o the_o same_o form_n of_o reason_v it_o shall_v follow_v that_o because_o two_o bit_n of_o meat_n nourish_v more_o them_z one_o therefore_o the_o more_o a_o man_n eat_v the_o more_o he_o shall_v be_v nourish_v he_o shall_v therefore_o understand_v that_o as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o government_n a_o defect_n so_o there_o be_v a_o excess_n and_o between_o both_o a_o mean_a which_v 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o that_o as_o the_o commodity_n of_o have_v the_o church_n judgment_n handle_v by_o a_o company_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o so_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o confusion_n of_o assemble_v a_o great_a multitude_n for_o every_o ecclesiastical_a case_n that_o may_v befall_v be_v to_o be_v avoid_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o they_o which_o shall_v govern_v be_v good_a man_n unless_o they_o be_v of_o great_a counsel_n and_o judgement_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o sort_n when_o he_o will_v not_o afford_v we_o any_o just_a number_a he_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v this_o objection_n if_o it_o be_v great_o to_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v lib._n more_o lawful_a form_n of_o common_a vuealth_n they_o three_o likewise_o that_o although_o common_a wealth_n have_v their_o name_n of_o that_o which_o bear_v the_o chief_n sway_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v to_o their_o profit_n temper_v and_o mix_v one_o with_o another_o singular_o the_o monarchy_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v namely_o in_o our_o land_n where_o to_o the_o pass_v of_o diverse_a thing_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v so_o require_v as_o that_o without_o it_o those_o matter_n can_v not_o pass_v the_o next_o be_v 651._o already_o partly_o and_o partly_o come_v after_o to_o be_v answer_v here_o he_o deny_v most_o shameful_o that_o he_o allege_v ambrose_n to_o prove_v that_o senior_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v under_o a_o christian_a prince_n for_o both_o the_o sentence_n immediate_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o drive_v thereunto_o yea_o and_o that_o he_o affirm_v upon_o confidence_n of_o ambrose_n say_v only_o for_o other_o proof_n he_o have_v not_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o great_a boldness_n that_o he_o ask_v i_o why_o i_o gather_v the_o time_n between_o philip_n and_o ambrose_n then_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o eldership_n flourish_v in_o constantine_n time_n but_o he_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v for_o the_o century_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v rake_v so_o often_o must_v needs_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o same_o order_n and_o function_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o that_o time_n which_o be_v before_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v under_o he_o as_o before_o by_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n by_o that_o which_o be_v recite_v of_o a_o infinite_a number_n constan_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n which_v come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o the_o 250_o bishop_n moreover_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o in_o part_n confess_v by_o he_o that_o this_o government_n be_v before_o constantine_n time_n if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v that_o constantin_n change_v it_o the_o same_o must_v be_v presume_v after_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v under_o some_o christian_a prince_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v but_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o how_o untrue_a it_o be_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n of_o that_o i_o have_v be_v before_o note_v to_o jerom_o that_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v her_o eldership_n he_o answer_v they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n his_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o unto_o timothe_n make_v for_o we_o which_o have_v show_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v there_o of_o elder_n that_o govern_v only_o which_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v in_o that_o jerom_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o eldership_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v as_o have_v b_o appear_v 633._o a_o several_a order_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n that_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n duarenus_n also_o help_v he_o not_o rather_o he_o make_v against_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n succeed_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o elder_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v of_o another_o order_n than_o they_o be_v as_o when_o jerome_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n succeed_v unto_o the_o apostle_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o ministry_n with_o the_o apostle_n the_o next_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n unto_o ambrose_n he_o answer_v if_o he_o mislike_v the_o abrogate_a 653._o of_o this_o signory_n why_o do_v he_o not_o labour_v to_o restore_v it_o that_o he_o mislike_v it_o be_v manifest_a when_o he_o condemn_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o negligence_n for_o suffer_v it_o to_o vuear_v ovut_o of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o of_o pride_n whil_v they_o only_o vuould_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o what_o he_o labour_v also_o in_o part_n to_o restore_v it_o in_o that_o he_o reprehend_v the_o abolish_n of_o it_o whether_o he_o do_v further_a labour_n or_o no_o be_v not_o express_v the_o best_a be_v to_o be_v suppose_v which_o be_v that_o to_o his_o power_n he_o endeavour_v to_o set_v in_o that_o the_o do_v want_n whereof_o he_o condemn_v but_o ambrose_n be_v no_o lord_n bishop_n that_o he_o can_v do_v in_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o he_o desire_v his_o extreme_a boldness_n in_o deny_v that_o either_o he_o be_v abuse_v or_o will_v have_v abuse_v other_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n of_o also_o in_o that_o he_o say_v ambrose_n make_v nothing_o for_o our_o cause_n to_o who_o judgement_n i_o also_o leave_v the_o next_o division_n if_o he_o deny_v that_o church_n officer_n which_o handle_v church_n matter_n 17._o and_o vuatch_v over_o the_o sovule_n of_o man_n be_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n then_o let_v he_o deny_v also_o that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o but_o so_o gentleman_n and_o handicraft_n man_n shall_v be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n why_o not_o if_o they_o be_v choose_v thereto_o be_v s._n paul_n and_o isay_n the_o prophet_n no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n because_o one_o be_v a_o tentmaker_n the_o other_o of_o the_o king_n stok_v nether_a occupation_n nor_o dignity_n have_v any_o such_o mark_n of_o uncleanness_n or_o profanation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v couple_v with_o the_o church_n ministry_n when_o the_o ministry_n be_v such_o as_o together_o with_o their_o profession_n they_o may_v also_o execute_v it_o in_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o eldership_n of_o the_o church_n i_o omit_v that_o the_o d._n have_v here_o patch_v together_o a_o sentence_n of_o m._n caluin_n before_o
unhonest_a a_o shift_n it_o be_v may_v appear_v in_o that_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o chancellor_n and_o chorepiscopus_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n say_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o name_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v certain_a be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o contentious_a person_n although_o he_o have_v not_o so_o gain_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v deputy_n see_v i_o 523._o show_v that_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a interpreter_n lead_v to_o the_o signification_n aswell_o of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o country_n town_n as_o of_o a_o deputy_n it_o be_v untrue_a that_o i_o have_v any_o where_o allow_v a_o ordinary_a deputy_n whereof_o the_o question_n be_v here_o but_o contrary_a wise_a have_v show_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o not_o only_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o pastor_n residence_n but_o also_o in_o 679._o this_o whereunto_o the_o d._n answer_v nothing_o but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o may_v have_v such_o as_o i_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v chorepisc_n yet_o what_o a_o strange_a conclusion_n be_v this_o that_o they_o may_v aswell_o have_v chauncelor_n consider_v that_o he_o be_v now_o constrain_v to_o confess_v the_o office_n of_o the_o one_o great_o different_a from_o the_o other_o the_o rest_n be_v 645._o answer_v so_o be_v the_o two_o censure_n next_o in_o the_o next_o where_o he_o be_v charge_v for_o allow_v as_o necessary_a the_o archbishop_n court_n of_o faculty_n etc_o etc_o which_o he_o confess_v he_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v he_o say_v he_o bring_v better_a reason_n for_o it_o then_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o which_o be_v no_o defence_n of_o his_o rashness_n whereby_o he_o affirm_v that_o which_o he_o confess_v he_o know_v not_o his_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v learned_a since_o be_v that_o the_o queen_n 561._o prerogative_n be_v defend_v there_o as_o though_o the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o fit_a man_n to_o defend_v her_o prerogative_n also_o that_o it_o be_v set_v up_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v put_v down_o in_o deed_n so_o it_o be_v which_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o the_o archbishop_n save_v profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n be_v make_v pope_n in_o his_o place_n for_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o he_o exercise_v untolerable_a and_o filthy_a merchandise_n of_o which_o diverse_a object_v by_o the_o adm._n he_o partly_o confess_v 685._o and_o part_n through_o lothnes_n to_o confess_v and_o unability_n to_o answer_v be_v pass_v by_o that_o also_o of_o not_o change_v law_n but_o upon_o strong_a reason_n which_o he_o other_o where_o repeat_v have_v no_o place_n where_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n for_o here_o that_o worthy_a sentence_n have_v place_n if_o god_n command_v any_o thing_n chap._n against_o the_o manner_n or_o decree_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v if_o it_o vuere_v never_o do_v before_o it_o ovught_v to_o be_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v omit_v it_o ovught_v to_o be_v restore_v if_o it_o vuere_v never_o before_o it_o ovught_v to_o be_v institute_v if_o the_o d._n allegation_n have_v place_n it_o have_v place_n in_o variable_a ceremony_n which_o notwithstanding_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o church_n have_v change_v according_a as_o the_o circumstance_n have_v require_v to_o the_o most_o of_o her_o commodity_n see_v therefore_o our_o sau._n christ_n command_v that_o the_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n see_v the_o apostle_n his_o faithful_a interpreter_n communicate_v the_o same_o power_n with_o it_o in_o command_v it_o to_o thrust_v out_o impenitent_a sinner_n to_o procure_v that_o both_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o other_o also_o keep_v from_o infection_n see_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chide_v the_o church_n for_o that_o it_o have_v not_o use_v this_o power_n against_o the_o unrepentant_a see_v he_o communicate_v with_o it_o the_o power_n of_o absolve_a those_o which_o be_v thrust_v out_o when_o they_o declare_v their_o repentance_n last_o of_o all_o see_v both_o the_o judgement_n and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o those_o which_o be_v now_o lead_v we_o hereunto_o of_o the_o other_o side_n see_v the_o bishop_n can_v not_o pass_v small_a matter_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n see_v by_o his_o sole_a excommunication_n he_o have_v bring_v the_o church_n to_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n and_o that_o not_o to_o himself_o alone_o but_o to_o his_o servant_n chauncelor_n official_n etc_n etc_n see_v under_o colour_n hereof_o he_o have_v thrust_v his_o sickle_n into_o the_o magistrate_n office_n suffer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o queen_n subject_n to_o be_v peel_v and_o final_o see_v that_o for_o his_o sole_a excommunication_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o either_o approve_a example_n or_o writer_n to_o be_v bring_v some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o let_v we_o conclude_v that_o the_o excommunication_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n alone_o but_o that_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o church_n also_o here_o ought_v to_o have_v her_o interest_n the_o ten_o tract_n of_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n which_v contain_v the_o d._n nineteeen_o and_o fourteen_o his_o question_n where_o the_o office_n of_o widow_n be_v restrain_v 686._o to_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v sick_a and_o stranger_n i_o pass_v as_o impertinent_a especial_o when_o he_o do_v not_o assign_v any_o other_o to_o who_o their_o attendance_n belong_v that_o the_o contrary_n do_v appear_v almost_o in_o express_v word_n be_v but_o his_o accustom_a boldness_n of_o untrue_a speak_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o deacon_n who_o office_n be_v assign_v to_o be_v about_o the_o church_n money_n the_o â—_o first_o proof_n hereof_o receive_v for_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v but_o dalliance_n with_o the_o scripture_n â—ith_o which_o time_n although_o m._n caluin_n bucer_n martyr_n and_o beza_n have_v be_v show_v to_o have_v so_o expound_v the_o place_n yet_o his_o accusation_n be_v unrepeal_v whereby_o all_o these_o learned_a man_n with_o many_o other_o stand_v charge_v still_o by_o he_o as_o dalier_n with_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o think_v you_o do_v he_o answer_v to_o this_o whole_a college_n of_o godly_a learned_a man_n he_o oppose_v the_o exposition_n of_o certain_a father_n who_o will_v have_v look_v for_o this_o answer_n at_o his_o hand_n in_o set_v one_o writer_n against_o another_o without_o a_o tittle_n of_o reason_n word_n only_o except_v which_o have_v so_o bite_o 65._o condemn_v it_o in_o other_o these_o learned_a man_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o those_o exposition_n nether_a do_v they_o light_o depart_v from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o who_o also_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o in_o interpret_n this_o place_n of_o private_a give_v they_o mean_v not_o to_o shut_v out_o this_o office_n and_o of_o m._n bullinger_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o rom._n he_o do_v so_o alow_o of_o that_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v proper_o of_o the_o deaconship_n so_o that_o you_o open_o abuse_v his_o testimony_n herein_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o ancient_a father_n follow_v this_o exposition_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o to_o those_o which_o have_v be_v conversant_a in_o they_o with_o any_o judgement_n namely_o a_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o draw_v all_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o manner_n strain_v often_o time_n their_o text_n in_o hand_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o present_a use_n of_o their_o church_n by_o reason_n whereof_o whether_o in_o steed_n of_o milk_n they_o sometime_o drw_v blood_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n but_o let_v we_o see_v if_o this_o wrangle_n of_o his_o can_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o place_n it_o self_n where_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v a_o explanation_n of_o that_o similitude_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o body_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o as_o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o one_o office_n so_o in_o the_o church_n every_o one_o have_v not_o the_o same_o function_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o if_o this_o distribution_n of_o money_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o explanation_n shall_v agree_v to_o all_o the_o church_n alike_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o several_a office_n he_o shall_v quite_o overthrow_v his_o purpose_n for_o he_o shall_v show_n thing_n agree_v unto_o all_o alike_o in_o steed_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v peculiar_a if_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v show_v those_o before_o and_o that_o here_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n alike_o he_o be_v manifest_o beat_v down_o by_o the_o order_n
of_o the_o apostle_n for_o see_v both_o that_o which_o immediate_o go_v before_o this_o and_o which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o be_v public_a office_n what_o extreme_a boldness_n will_v it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o this_o in_o the_o midst_n be_v but_o private_a if_o he_o do_v give_v himself_o this_o licence_n let_v he_o show_v example_n of_o such_o a_o order_n further_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v a_o partition_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n and_o article_n which_o be_v instrument_n to_o part_n with_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v one_o member_n in_o this_o partition_n big_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o contain_v they_o all_o he_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v to_o be_v detest_a a_o evil_a and_o a_o uneven_a parter_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o alike_o he_o begin_v with_o another_o 9_o form_n of_o speech_n last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o distributor_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n giver_n for_o although_o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o giver_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o by_o a_o trope_n for_o somuch_o as_o the_o same_o be_v often_o the_o distributor_n which_o be_v the_o giver_n so_o that_o the_o proper_a signification_n be_v to_o dispose_v that_o which_o be_v give_v of_o other_o agree_v unto_o the_o deacon_n and_o not_o unto_o one_o which_o give_v of_o his_o own_o his_o exception_n of_o prophecy_n and_o widow_n office_n 8._o be_v answer_v in_o the_o next_o be_v convict_v of_o his_o untruth_n he_o fall_v to_o jest_v albeit_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o adm._n touch_v not_o only_a thing_n in_o controversy_n but_o sometime_o also_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o which_o be_v establish_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o deacon_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n i_o allege_v first_o that_o the_o apostle_n vuill_v every_o one_o to_o keep_v himself_o in_o his_o bound_n bound_v the_o deacon_n office_n in_o distribute_v of_o the_o church_n treasur_fw-fr and_o by_o that_o separate_v he_o from_o those_o which_v have_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_fw-la if_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n as_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v make_v a_o evil_a partition_n and_o pretend_v a_o separation_n where_o none_o be_v his_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o why_o it_o be_v not_o he_o keep_v to_o himself_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o pass_a gift_n do_v find_v themselves_o unable_a to_o sustain_v both_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o poor_a that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v much_o les_fw-fr novu_o any_o able_a to_o do_v they_o both_o together_o his_o first_o exception_n whereunto_o be_v frivolous_a and_o 758._o before_o confute_v his_o other_o that_o they_o spend_v no_o great_a time_n in_o provision_n for_o their_o sermon_n be_v untrue_a and_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o anabaptism_n for_o although_o their_o gift_n be_v great_a in_o those_o time_n than_o now_o yet_o they_o omit_v not_o therefore_o to_o study_v diligent_o which_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v so_o 13._o careful_a to_o have_v his_o parchmente_n bring_v in_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v 16_o red_a s._n paul_n epistle_n so_o diligent_o likewise_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o time_n past_o which_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n use_v great_a diligence_n in_o read_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o daniel_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v so_o wise_a so_o expert_a in_o the_o tongue_n and_o have_v so_o oft_o and_o so_o wonderful_a revelation_n yet_o 9_o study_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o they_o all_o s._n peter_n pronounce_v that_o 10._o they_o take_v great_a pain_n in_o their_o prophecy_n use_v word_n most_o strong_a to_o set_v forth_o their_o great_a labour_n in_o provide_v foâ—_n that_o they_o teach_v nether_a be_v this_o of_o pleasure_n and_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v either_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v but_o a_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o timothy_n which_o have_v gift_n so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o deacon_n as_o his_o office_n of_o evangelistship_n be_v high_a than_o the_o deaconship_n for_o he_o be_v 25._o bid_v to_o read_v to_o meditate_v and_o to_o preach_v join_v one_o with_o another_o and_o that_o not_o slight_o but_o with_o attention_n yea_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v duuel_v in_o they_o or_o be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o enclose_v in_o they_o thereby_o note_v the_o great_a diligence_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bestow_v as_o well_o in_o read_v and_o study_v as_o in_o preach_v and_o thus_o go_v the_o build_n of_o god_n singular_o forward_o when_o unto_o the_o gift_n which_o come_v without_o their_o labour_n miraculous_o they_o labour_v also_o after_o either_o encrea_n of_o they_o or_o get_v of_o nue_fw-la by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n provide_v of_o god_n in_o that_o behalf_n again_o s._n paul_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 4._o the_o deacon_n not_o be_v there_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v no_o mininister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o here_o the_o d._n be_v plain_o find_v at_o strife_n with_o himself_o for_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o place_n 308._o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a division_n of_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o word_n and_o withal_o that_o 309._o the_o deacon_n be_v not_o there_o contain_v do_v notwithstanding_o here_o sing_v a_o clean_a contrary_a song_n moreover_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o describe_v this_o office_n require_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a 8._o or_o apt_a to_o teach_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v by_o the_o an._n judgement_n the_o chief_n point_n belong_v unto_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o absurd_o leave_v out_o last_o if_o the_o deacon_n office_n have_v be_v together_o with_o the_o stewardship_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n to_o have_v preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacramenre_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o his_o office_n must_v have_v be_v a_o great_a office_n than_o the_o pastor_n as_o that_o which_o require_v great_a gift_n for_o execute_v both_o that_o which_o the_o pastor_n do_v and_o more_o to_o which_o be_v absurd_a that_o be_v also_o whereof_o this_o follow_v that_o monster_n which_o remain_v in_o this_o division_n i_o will_v set_v upon_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v run_v through_o that_o which_o pertain_v unto_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o 14_o tract_n 5â—2_n as_o i_o do_v not_o before_o deny_v so_o now_o i_o confess_v he_o to_o have_v be_v philip_n the_o evangelist_n and_o not_o philip_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v mention_v act_n the_o 8_o and_o hold_v as_o before_o that_o he_o preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o evangelistship_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o deaconship_n which_v vuas_n then_o cease_v for_o that_o the_o church_n whereunto_o he_o serve_v vuas_n scatter_v against_o which_o answer_n his_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o act_n 21_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v still_o deacon_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o it_o affirm_v of_o the_o time_n past_a that_o he_o be_v before_o paul_n arrival_n unto_o caesarea_n deacon_n not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o when_o he_o arrive_v for_o then_o the_o interpreter_n will_v have_v turn_v the_o participle_n which_o serve_v both_o for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o present_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o not_o which_v vuas_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o interpreter_n flat_o against_o the_o d._n namely_o that_o philip_n be_v not_o then_o deacon_n when_o s._n paul_n come_v to_o caesarea_n but_o have_v be_v before_o that_o of_o m._n gualther_n make_v also_o against_o he_o which_o place_v the_o deacon_n office_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n and_o that_o they_o preach_v not_o but_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n so_o that_o where_o m._n gualther_n permit_v preach_v no_o more_o unto_o deacon_n than_o you_o do_v baptism_n unto_o woman_n you_o will_v have_v it_o their_o stand_a office_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n bring_v out_o of_o augustin_n and_o epiphanius_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v consider_v that_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereby_o gift_n be_v extraordinary_o give_v which_o philip_n abstain_v from_o he_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o only_o as_o deacon_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v evangelist_n see_v that_o be_v a_o thing_n peculiar_a unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o proper_a note_n whereby_o the_o lord_n magnify_v their_o ministry_n
yet_o it_o be_v singular_o profitable_a for_o instruction_n of_o our_o behaviour_n in_o like_a case_n the_o least_o part_n also_o of_o s._n peter_n oration_n act._n 2_o be_v spend_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o accusation_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o that_o nether_a compel_v nor_o judicial_a as_o be_v s._n steven_n i_o grant_v a_o man_n may_v defend_v himself_o against_o false_a accusation_n in_o a_o sermon_n but_o that_o be_v not_o when_o he_o stand_v judicial_o accuse_v like_o a_o malefactor_n as_o s._n steven_n do_v who_o whole_a oration_n how_o apt_a a_o purgation_n it_o be_v which_o he_o deny_v the_o reader_n may_v fetch_v from_o m._n caluin_n upon_o that_o place_n that_o i_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o lenghthen_v my_o book_n by_o so_o long_a translation_n against_o m._n beza_n in_o quote_v of_o who_o i_o fail_v be_v oppose_v gualther_n and_o the_o century_n of_o who_o sentence_n which_o be_v true_a let_v it_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n whether_o in_o the_o two_o next_o division_n the_o ans_fw-fr shift_v his_o gros_fw-fr oversight_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n especial_o when_o as_o his_o pretence_n that_o the_o adm._n assign_v the_o deaconship_n to_o be_v only_o in_o handle_v the_o church_n treasure_n be_v untrue_a for_o nether_a have_v they_o the_o word_n only_o nor_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o value_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o drift_n be_v only_o to_o shut_v out_o the_o deacon_n from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n so_o that_o in_o take_v his_o word_n in_o that_o since_o which_o he_o now_o will_v have_v they_o in_o effect_n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v but_o trifle_v with_o the_o admonition_n change_v the_o prick_v which_o they_o have_v set_v he_o to_o shoot_v at_o and_o rove_a after_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o own_o finede_n in_o the_o next_o i_o allege_v that_o if_o the_o deaconship_n vuere_v grant_v a_o step_n to_o the_o ministry_n yet_o thereof_o folovu_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mynistery_n but_o contrarivuise_n that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o ovught_v not_o to_o do_v thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v he_o conclude_v not_o so_o which_o i_o confess_v can_v not_o be_v forcible_o win_v out_o of_o his_o word_n but_o he_o say_v he_o may_v have_v so_o conclude_v which_o be_v absurd_a and_o all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o stayer_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o top_n whether_o it_o in_o ascend_v lead_v and_o how_o dare_v he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v have_v so_o reason_v when_o as_o to_o the_o argument_n which_o i_o drw_v from_o these_o word_n of_o he_o he_o can_v answer_v nothing_o how_o can_v he_o have_v hurt_v we_o with_o this_o which_o he_o suffer_v to_o be_v drive_v so_o flat_a upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n where_o afterward_o to_o prove_v it_o no_o step_n to_o the_o ministry_n i_o allege_v 587._o that_o the_o gift_n be_v diverse_a and_o that_o one_o may_v vuel_n dispense_v the_o church_n treasure_n which_v for_o vuant_n of_o utterance_n shall_v never_o be_v fit_a minister_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n gift_n require_v 1._o timot._fw-la 3_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v which_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n for_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v both_o able_a to_o teach_v and_o of_o long_a time_n in_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n nether_a whereof_o be_v require_v of_o the_o deacon_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o first_o only_o of_o they_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n as_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v in_o question_n then_o if_o he_o have_v make_v they_o to_o differ_v in_o a_o hundred_o other_o thing_n he_o add_v that_o they_o may_v be_v put_v by_o the_o mynistery_n for_o their_o lewd_a life_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a mispend_v of_o the_o time_n for_o so_o may_v the_o clokkeper_n or_o the_o sexton_n again_o that_o ambrose_n with_o other_o expound_v it_o so_o which_o be_v likewise_o that_o be_v before_o confess_v by_o i_o especial_o when_o other_o learned_a man_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n leave_v their_o exposition_n take_v this_o which_o i_o propound_v further_o that_o utterance_n sufficient_a for_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n money_n be_v sufficient_a also_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v his_o answer_n if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o be_v so_o it_o be_v to_o absurd_a the_o confutation_n whereof_o if_o it_o deserve_v any_o may_v be_v fetch_v from_o that_o 5._o before_o handle_v although_o if_o that_o be_v true_a the_o argument_n be_v not_o avoid_v unless_o he_o will_v also_o say_v that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a knowledge_n and_o as_o deep_a judgement_n in_o the_o scripture_n require_v for_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n as_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o other_o reason_n which_o i_o bring_v against_o this_o that_o the_o deaconship_n shall_v be_v a_o step_n to_o the_o ministry_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n he_o answer_v nothing_o here_o he_o abuse_v the_o reader_n patience_n again_o for_o where_o â—88_n before_o not_o able_a to_o show_v one_o testimony_n out_o of_o any_o ancient_a writing_n that_o the_o deacon_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n i_o confess_v notwithstanding_o frank_o that_o there_o be_v some_o he_o have_v here_o set_v they_o down_o whereunto_o beside_o the_o answer_n before_o make_v i_o add_v that_o those_o cite_v out_o of_o tertullian_n and_o jerom_n be_v so_o far_o from_o help_v he_o that_o they_o make_v against_o he_o for_o in_o that_o the_o deacon_n can_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n but_o upon_o the_o bishop_n licence_n it_o argue_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o their_o office_n see_v it_o be_v absurd_a that_o that_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o god_n institution_n shall_v be_v hang_v upon_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n likewise_o that_o out_o of_o m._n beza_n be_v against_o he_o for_o in_o say_v they_o supply_v the_o pastor_n office_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o it_o belong_v proper_o unto_o pastor_n and_o be_v do_v by_o deacon_n but_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n and_o so_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o 583._o say_v he_o he_o can_v not_o read_v in_o any_o author_n to_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o the_o deacon_n wherein_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o council_n of_o 15._o arles_n and_o other_o which_o licence_n this_o unto_o they_o in_o absence_n of_o other_o at_o the_o least_o do_v he_o not_o read_v m._n bezas_n sentence_n which_o he_o have_v thrust_v into_o his_o own_o book_n that_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptim_n although_o the_o place_n quote_v 1._o corin._n 1._o 14._o 15._o and_o john_n 4._o 2._o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n no_o not_o in_o the_o ans_fw-fr own_o judgement_n as_o i_o think_v for_o will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o baptize_v be_v all_o deacon_n or_o that_o because_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o common_o baptize_v those_o who_o he_o convert_v that_o therefore_o deacon_n baptize_v they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v nether_a evangelist_n nor_o pastor_n to_o do_v it_o nether_a be_v it_o enough_o for_o he_o thus_o to_o trifle_n except_o he_o use_v most_o vile_a reproach_n against_o i_o as_o though_o i_o strive_v against_o a_o manifest_a truth_n but_o that_o even_o by_o m._n bezas_n judgement_n the_o administer_a of_o baptim_fw-la do_v lawful_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o the_o deacon_n the_o d._n may_v see_v 16._o otherwhere_o now_o unto_o the_o most_o certain_a ground_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v he_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n and_o first_o of_o the_o general_a council_n which_o make_v the_o deacon_n minister_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o it_o call_v minister_n of_o table_n and_o not_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n another_o council_n decree_v 4._o that_o in_o the_o minister_n sickness_n the_o deacon_n shall_v read_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o appear_v that_o that_o council_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pastor_n sickness_n suffer_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o to_o read_v homily_n thereby_o assign_v also_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o minister_n use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o may_v read_v either_o the_o scripture_n or_o homily_n chrysostom_n say_v that_o the_o deacon_n have_v need_v of_o great_a vuisdome_n althovugh_v the_o preach_n 6_o of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o commit_v unto_o they_o and_o further_o show_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v both_o
the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a consider_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v both_o thorovugh_o yea_o even_o immediate_o after_o that_o corrupt_a sentence_n which_o the_o ans_fw-fr will_v needs_o father_n upon_o ambrose_n it_o be_v say_v ephes_n that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o deacon_n do_v not_o preach_v of_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n we_o have_v m._n 3_n bullinger_n that_o give_v a_o plain_n testimony_n with_o we_o that_o althovugh_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n increase_a there_o vuere_a beside_o the_o deacon_n subdeacons_n and_o archdeacon_n yet_o that_o the_o deacon_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o charge_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o vuere_v not_o as_o yet_o mingle_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o with_o the_o order_n of_o those_o which_v tavught_v this_o be_v thus_o set_v that_o which_o for_o the_o strangeness_n i_o call_v a_o monster_n fall_v flat_o for_o when_o it_o have_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n that_o it_o be_v long_v not_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o ans_fw-fr 689._o say_v that_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a by_o a_o deacon_n be_v not_o necessary_a under_o a_o christian_a prince_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o office_n of_o deaconship_n under_o a_o christian_a prince_n be_v unnecessary_a which_o as_o it_o be_v absurd_a so_o himself_o i_o think_v will_v not_o affirm_v it_o if_o he_o do_v it_o have_v the_o same_o refutation_n which_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o office_n of_o elder_n have_v have_v before_o no_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o he_o will_v have_v that_o the_o deacon_n office_n be_v to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o this_o point_n of_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a take_v away_o the_o deacon_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v consider_v that_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o part_n of_o office_n whereby_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v sever_v if_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v difference_n in_o that_o the_o one_o may_v minister_v the_o supper_n and_o the_o other_o not_o beside_o that_o i_o have_v show_v how_o absurd_a that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o so_o escape_v for_o still_o the_o gift_n be_v all_o one_o consider_v that_o whosoever_o have_v gift_n of_o god_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o baptin_n the_o same_o have_v also_o gift_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o minister_v the_o supper_n whereas_o see_v s._n paul_n separate_v the_o office_n by_o their_o gift_n it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o 8._o make_v they_o diverse_a office_n which_o have_v the_o same_o gift_n for_o their_o execution_n beside_o that_o in_o take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v by_o god_n institution_n at_o the_o least_o a_o part_n of_o this_o office_n he_o be_v manifest_o convict_v of_o change_v and_o corrupt_v if_o not_o of_o utter_a overthrow_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n else_o let_v he_o show_v we_o what_o tittle_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o baptism_n which_o he_o surmise_v to_o belong_v unto_o it_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a temporal_a 69â—_n so_o also_o appear_v that_o the_o contradiction_n be_v unanswered_a which_o be_v lay_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o in_o the_o lati_fw-la book_n say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o he_o say_v that_o this_o part_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o thus_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n institute_v by_o the_o holy_a apost_n but_o another_o function_n forge_v by_o d._n whitgift_n this_o assertion_n of_o he_o be_v strange_a his_o reason_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v be_v yet_o further_o out_o of_o fashion_n for_o he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o say_v that_o man_n may_v devise_v as_o good_a away_o for_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o do_v the_o lord_n himself_o unless_o in_o this_o behalf_n he_o set_v up_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n above_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o do_v he_o plain_o in_o effect_n affirm_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o poor_a may_v by_o other_o lawful_a and_o politic_a mean_n be_v better_o provide_v for_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o order_n establish_v by_o the_o apost_n where_o beside_o that_o his_o reason_n be_v a_o demand_n of_o that_o in_o question_n and_o that_o the_o untruth_n thereof_o have_v be_v etc_n before_o note_v i_o will_v answer_v further_o out_o of_o esra_n where_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a story_n towch_v a_o matter_n not_o much_o unlike_a for_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o king_n darius_n both_o precious_a vessel_n and_o other_o gift_n for_o god_n service_n be_v now_o in_o journey_n from_o babylon_n unto_o jerusalem_n and_o understanding_n upon_o view_n of_o his_o company_n that_o there_o be_v not_o of_o priest_n and_o levite_n a_o sufficient_a number_n to_o who_o he_o may_v commit_v this_o treasure_n stay_v there_o with_o 15._o his_o whole_a suit_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v recover_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o the_o church_n man_n for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n 25._o of_o their_o send_n for_o appear_v by_o the_o yssu_n of_o commit_v the_o treasure_n unto_o their_o custody_n and_o albeit_o there_o may_v be_v some_o other_o use_n of_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n beside_o this_o cariadg_n yet_o that_o their_o presence_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v manifest_a not_o only_o because_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v give_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v come_v after_o without_o stay_v so_o great_a a_o company_n for_o their_o sake_n but_o especial_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o esra_n which_o assign_v 28._o the_o cause_n of_o their_o election_n unto_o that_o charge_n to_o have_v be_v for_o that_o the_o money_n and_o plate_n be_v consecrate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n it_o behove_v they_o which_o be_v likewise_o consecrate_v to_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o it_o now_o if_o the_o ans_fw-fr shall_v sit_v in_o judgement_n of_o this_o act_n of_o esra_n and_o judge_n by_o his_o canon_n law_n which_o he_o have_v here_o set_v down_o this_o godly_a learned_a priest_n have_v already_o receive_v the_o black_a stone_n or_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n for_o be_v there_o not_o as_o faithful_a and_o as_o wise_a for_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o company_n as_o either_o the_o priest_n or_o levite_n be_v be_v there_o not_o of_o the_o prince_n which_o for_o their_o skill_n in_o fight_n and_o for_o the_o train_n which_o follow_v they_o be_v more_o able_a to_o make_v head_n with_o the_o enemy_n that_o shall_v give_v the_o attempt_n to_o take_v they_o away_o then_o be_v either_o the_o priest_n or_o levite_n final_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mere_a superstition_n to_o stand_v thus_o upon_o the_o difference_n of_o a_o tribe_n or_o family_n with_o los_fw-es of_o time_n and_o expense_n of_o money_n in_o so_o great_a a_o company_n but_o the_o priest_n appeal_v to_o that_o court_n where_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sit_v judg._n which_o because_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o safety_n and_o prosperous_a success_n of_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o that_o blessing_n be_v especial_o give_v where_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n the_o same_o restore_v his_o righteousness_n again_o and_o give_v he_o the_o white_a stone_n of_o absolution_n for_o that_o the_o weak_a and_o more_o unlikely_a have_v the_o call_n of_o god_n thereunto_o be_v more_o apt_a than_o without_o that_o call_v the_o strong_a samson_n that_o can_v be_v get_v so_o that_o if_o in_o common_a reason_n the_o collector_n be_v fit_a than_o the_o deacon_n which_o be_v untrue_a consider_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v ecclesiastical_o ordain_v deacon_n which_o be_v collector_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o unrepeal_v and_o unrevoked_a order_n of_o god_n that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v do_v this_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n how_o fair_a and_o colourable_a soever_o they_o appear_v but_o of_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o enough_o be_v say_v especial_o consider_v that_o beside_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o learned_a both_o old_a and_o nue_fw-la m._n bucer_n have_v labour_v this_o point_n particular_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o church_n which_o show_v that_o this_o office_n ephes_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v restore_v as_o it_o be_v describe_v act._n the_o vi_o if_o england_n vuil_n receive_v the_o true_a discipline_n of_o christ_n hereupon_o also_o consider_v there_o be_v
he_o except_v first_o that_o if_o that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o minister_n may_v make_v sacrament_n for_o that_o noah_n make_v it_o as_o if_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o strange_a that_o the_o minister_n ministerial_o and_o subordinate_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n prescribe_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o it_o it_o often_o time_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n make_v the_o sacrifice_n so_o the_o minister_n in_o use_v the_o water_n etc_n which_o be_v common_a before_o unto_o that_o use_n and_o after_o that_o sort_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v make_v it_o holy_a and_o sacramental_a water_n nether_a ought_v it_o to_o be_v more_o strange_a unto_o he_o that_o the_o minister_n shall_v after_o this_o sort_n make_v the_o sacrament_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v 4â—_o save_v his_o hearer_n 6â—_o that_o he_o shall_v harden_v their_o heart_n close_o up_o their_o eye_n stop_v up_o their_o ear_n etc_n etc_n all_o which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o minister_n second_o he_o say_v it_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n nor_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o any_o promise_n both_o which_o be_v untrue_a for_o it_o confirm_v noah_n in_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v give_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v drown_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o temporal_a blessing_n unto_o the_o father_n extend_v they_o self_n unto_o the_o everlasting_a so_o the_o sacrament_n to_o confirm_v those_o promise_n be_v sacrament_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o do_v s._n peter_n confirm_v which_o teach_v that_o the_o preservation_n of_o noah_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o same_o 21_o to_o he_o and_o he_o which_o baptism_n be_v to_o we_o to_o who_o the_o ans_fw-fr do_v in_o this_o point_n direct_o oppose_v himself_o three_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o sacrament_n which_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v so_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v thereby_o in_o that_o 10._o as_o many_o corn_n make_v one_o loaf_n and_o many_o grape_n one_o cup_n of_o wine_n so_o many_o member_n make_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n nether_a be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o miracle_n unapt_o allege_v for_o they_o be_v sign_n to_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o whosoever_o can_v show_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o sign_n whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v show_v that_o they_o only_o must_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o they_o from_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o word_n be_v their_o forbid_v from_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n ay_o bring_v a_o argument_n of_o contrary_n for_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v bid_v to_o minister_v the_o word_n as_o in_o thing_n which_o go_v together_o do_v without_o further_a commandment_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v belike_o as_o a_o pill_n that_o he_o can_v not_o well_o swallow_v consider_v that_o he_o answer_v nothing_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a argument_n than_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o bar_v woman_n from_o be_v public_a minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v not_o where_o express_o forbid_v they_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o to_o minister_v the_o word_n if_o therefore_o the_o godly_a learned_a have_v judge_v they_o unmeet_a to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v disable_v they_o to_o minister_v the_o word_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o none_o may_v have_v power_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v not_o also_o to_o minister_v the_o word_n for_o otherwise_o if_o those_o may_v public_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n which_o can_v not_o do_v the_o word_n woman_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sex_n be_v not_o so_o shut_v out_o but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v entrance_n into_o that_o ministry_n against_o this_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o the_o word_n he_o refer_v i_o to_o his_o pag._n 483_o where_o be_v cite_v chrysostom_n ambrose_n martyr_n and_o caluin_n upon_o these_o word_n christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v for_o answer_v whereunto_o first_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptize_v his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o send_v at_o all_o to_o baptize_v for_o so_o shall_v his_o own_o mouth_n condemn_v he_o as_o one_o which_o have_v undertake_v to_o do_v that_o whereunto_o he_o be_v not_o send_v consider_v that_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o baptize_v certain_a howshoulde_n what_o be_v then_o his_o meaning_n very_o even_o that_o which_o he_o declare_v by_o his_o practice_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o send_v to_o preach_v then_o to_o baptize_v and_o of_o such_o negative_n by_o comparison_n the_o ans_fw-fr can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a see_v both_o he_o have_v otherwhere_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o a_o young_a divine_a and_o he_o that_o have_v yet_o the_o pap_n in_o his_o mouth_n may_v easy_o understand_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v receiu_n my_o discipline_n 10._o and_o not_o silver_n likewise_o that_o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o 28._o call_v jacob_n but_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rather_o discipline_n than_o silver_n rather_o israel_n than_o jacob_n now_o see_v s._n paul_n do_v both_o preach_v and_o baptize_v by_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o call_n all_o may_v see_v that_o no_o man_n can_v conclude_v of_o this_o place_n that_o one_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o the_o word_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v conclude_v it_o be_v that_o some_o may_v be_v occupy_v in_o administer_a the_o word_n more_fw-mi they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o allege_v out_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la touch_v christ_n teach_v and_o his_o disciple_n baptise_v consider_v that_o the_o disciple_n preach_v also_o although_o not_o so_o much_o as_o our_o sau._n christ_n second_o in_o so_o great_a number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o apostle_n course_n of_o preach_v shall_v not_o be_v stay_v other_o have_v that_o charge_n to_o pour_v on_o the_o water_n which_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n before_o any_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o bishop_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o pertain_a to_o our_o quaestion_n which_o in_o choir_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o settle_a government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o be_v it_o credible_a to_o a_o man_n of_o any_o judgement_n that_o either_o the_o apostle_n will_v commit_v or_o these_o writer_n will_v say_v that_o he_o commit_v the_o office_n of_o baptise_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n pass_v by_o the_o pastor_n himself_o albeit_o where_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n to_o assist_v the_o apostle_n i_o see_v not_o why_o the_o help_n that_o other_o which_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n give_v in_o that_o administration_n shall_v be_v proper_o call_v baptise_v no_o more_o than_o he_o which_o serve_v the_o pastor_n either_o in_o carry_v about_o the_o bread_n or_o reach_v the_o cup_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n have_v preach_v of_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n and_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n although_o he_o pour_v not_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v baptize_v they_o al._n beside_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v why_o the_o word_n act._n 10_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v may_v not_o be_v expound_v that_o he_o command_v water_n to_o be_v bring_v wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v as_z the_o d._n say_v very_o dangerous_o out_o of_o ambrose_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o do_v it_o himself_o other_o minister_n be_v present_a consider_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o great_a excellency_n than_o any_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v worthy_a to_o handle_v beside_o that_o see_v he_o allow_v of_o ambrosis_n place_n to_o the_o ephesian_n
this_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n no_o doubt_n why_o justin_n martyr_n and_o hermes_n after_o they_o be_v call_v to_o function_n in_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v continue_v their_o philosopher_n apparel_n by_o how_o much_o more_o i_o marvel_v at_o the_o d._n inconstancy_n which_o page_n 275_o cite_v a_o sentence_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o apparel_n in_o the_o mynistery_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o estate_n be_v not_o material_a he_o allege_v also_o one_o of_o these_o example_n to_o wit_n of_o justin_n wear_v a_o philosopher_n apparel_n after_o his_o receive_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o uniform_a fashion_n of_o apparel_n appoint_v unto_o the_o minister_n unless_o peradventure_o he_o will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v wear_v philosopher_n apparel_n as_o well_o as_o he_o which_o be_v untrue_a see_v this_o be_v note_v of_o they_o as_o of_o rare_a example_n unto_o the_o particular_a reason_n of_o birrus_n because_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o have_v feign_v a_o nw_n signification_n of_o a_o thin_a plate_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o calepine_n that_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o garment_n of_o course_n and_o hairy_a cloth_n of_o no_o price_n his_o dalmatica_fw-la also_o if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o imagine_v with_o wide_a sleeve_n make_v not_o a_o whit_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o peculiar_a garment_n contrariwise_o the_o word_n signify_v slavonish_a declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o any_o degree_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o country_n either_o because_o the_o cloth_n or_o fashion_n come_v from_o then_n his_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v particular_a kind_n of_o vestiment_n because_o the_o name_n be_v express_v be_v to_o shameful_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o name_v they_o whereas_o the_o name_n of_o they_o make_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o story_n and_o further_o in_o cyprian_n garment_n it_o make_v to_o his_o commendation_n which_o in_o give_v his_o garment_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n use_v discretion_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o present_a mind_n in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n the_o particular_a reason_n of_o the_o cloak_n he_o have_v let_v fall_v flat_a yet_o be_v it_o their_o reason_n who_o name_n he_o pretend_v for_o other_o aswell_o as_o for_o this_o to_o that_o i_o reply_v of_o the_o white_a apparel_n in_o chrisostomes_n time_n that_o he_o rather_o reprehend_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o â–ª_o their_o dignity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o vuear_n thereof_o but_o in_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o ministry_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o comparison_n but_o that_o be_v only_o say_v i_o grant_v we_o sometime_o speak_v in_o that_o meaning_n but_o that_o be_v nether_a the_o simple_a nor_o usual_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o white_a apparel_n be_v with_o they_o nothing_o else_o than_o a_o more_o honest_a apparel_n as_o black_a with_o we_o i_o allege_v solomon_n wherein_o his_o interpretation_n of_o innocency_n 8._o be_v not_o innocent_a as_o that_o which_o overturn_v the_o whole_a suit_n of_o the_o text_n that_o of_o joy_n will_v not_o stand_v consider_v that_o that_o be_v mention_v before_o and_o the_o scripture_n use_v common_o to_o send_v the_o figurative_a speech_n before_o rather_o than_o to_o place_v they_o after_o although_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n annex_v with_o joy_n but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o white_a apparel_n use_v in_o those_o part_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v join_v in_o the_o same_o vers_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o a_o use_n thereof_o amongst_o the_o rich_a sort_n especial_o 46._o when_o they_o will_v recreate_v themselves_o be_v common_a where_o he_o except_v that_o this_o custom_n may_v be_v change_v between_o salomon_n and_o chrysostom_n time_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v show_v it_o for_o such_o a_o custom_n once_o prove_v be_v still_o presume_v until_o the_o contrary_n appear_v albeit_o in_o tully_n vatin_n time_n many_o age_n after_o solomon_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_n which_o with_o the_o east_n empire_n translate_v a_o number_n of_o east_n fashion_n at_o banquet_n when_o man_n attire_v themselves_o more_o honest_o use_v to_o wear_v a_o white_a garment_n but_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o this_o white_a garment_n have_v the_o same_o estimation_n in_o jerom_n time_n and_o therefore_o also_o in_o chrisostom_n hither_o therefore_o pertain_v that_o page_n 282_o of_o the_o white_a garment_n use_v in_o divine_a service_n and_o allege_v out_o of_o jerom_n where_o the_o d._n be_v require_v to_o answer_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o examiner_n by_o which_o it_o be_v maintain_v that_o no_o special_a mark_n of_o apparel_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v say_v he_o purpose_v not_o at_o this_o time_n which_o in_o good_a english_a be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o can_v not_o for_o otherwise_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o damage_n which_o arrest_v so_o violent_o and_o so_o infamous_o one_o that_o say_v nothing_o to_o he_o in_o call_v his_o proof_n a_o chiledish_n cavil_v now_o be_v call_v upon_o put_v in_o no_o declaration_n against_o he_o his_o pretence_n because_o i_o set_v not_o the_o replier_n reason_n down_o be_v vain_a for_o he_o that_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v his_o book_n to_o accuse_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v the_o same_o to_o have_v convince_v he_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v yet_o never_o answer_v but_o because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o place_n which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o all_o which_o be_v say_v of_o jerom_n place_n see_v we_o have_v no_o credit_n with_o he_o let_v he_o hear_v erasmus_n which_o affirm_v that_o white_a garment_n vuere_a jeronymum_n in_o jerom_n time_n in_o great_a price_n and_o that_o the_o vuear_n of_o they_o vuas_n for_o honour_n sake_n accord_v unto_o the_o priest_n but_o not_o unto_o the_o monk_n save_v only_o in_o divine_a service_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o white_a garment_n which_o priest_n do_v wear_v in_o the_o divine_a service_n be_v as_o we_o say_v their_o holiday_n apparel_n and_o use_v of_o they_o as_o well_o with_o out_o the_o church_n as_o within_o so_o be_v it_o also_o apparent_a that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o carthage_n council_n touch_v the_o deacon_n white_a apparel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o deacon_n do_v in_o the_o church_n only_o wear_v that_o apparel_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o those_o which_o be_v more_o esteem_v do_v wear_v both_o within_o a_o without_o the_o church_n nether_a be_v there_o any_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v translate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o commandment_n unto_o the_o deacon_n to_o wear_v a_o white_a garment_n fe_v the_o word_n may_v aswell_o be_v turn_v inducatur_fw-la he_o may_v vuear_v as_o let_v he_o wear_v and_o better_a also_o for_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v as_o have_v be_v show_v grant_v for_o honour_n sake_n it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o honour_n to_o leave_v it_o free_a then_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o the_o wear_n of_o it_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n whereupon_o likewise_o ensue_v that_o there_o be_v not_o like_a cause_n in_o our_o country_n of_o wear_v a_o white_a garment_n which_o be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v stage_n like_o with_o we_o which_o be_v grave_a and_o honourable_a with_o they_o as_o for_o jerons_n place_n out_o of_o ezechiel_n the_o ans_fw-fr do_v shameful_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n and_o not_o of_o we_o which_o appear_v manifest_o in_o that_o he_o oppose_v that_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o aegiption_n priest_n which_v vuore_fw-mi both_o vuithin_n the_o church_n and_o vuithovut_o whereas_fw-la the_o priest_n in_o the_o lavu_o do_v vuearone_o vuithin_o the_o church_n this_o appear_v again_o in_o that_o which_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o that_o this_o white_a apparel_n vuear_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o vue_fw-fr put_v on_o christ._n for_o further_a reply_n herein_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n partly_o unto_o the_o answer_n unto_o the_o examiner_n which_o to_o take_v away_o the_o d._n excuse_n i_o will_v have_v gather_v and_o set_v down_o if_o i_o have_v have_v the_o book_n partly_o to_o the_o etc_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n who_o show_v out_o of_o augustin_n and_o jerom_n with_o other_o that_o the_o minister_n nether_a vuere_a in_o time_n past_a nor_o ovught_v to_o have_v be_v discern_v by_o any_o special_a
suffer_v it_o to_o have_v place_n in_o civil_a office_n be_v frivolous_a and_o flat_o against_o his_o word_n which_o 9_o say_v that_o it_o vua_v decree_v in_o a_o council_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v only_o serve_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n your_o reason_n be_v as_o fond_a that_o the_o executorship_n be_v more_o troublesome_a then_o to_o bear_v civil_a office_n because_o sometime_o temporal_a man_n as_o you_o call_v they_o do_v refuse_v it_o as_o if_o therewere_v not_o which_o refuse_v other_o civil_a office_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o reply_n to_o the_o next_o division_n the_o reader_n may_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 31._o former_a part_n of_o my_o book_n the_o exception_n out_o of_o the_o coloss_n that_o wife_n must_v obey_v their_o husband_n 755._o in_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o place_n to_o the_o 12._o thessa._n may_v put_v a_o difference_n betvuene_v the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n for_o s._n paul_n as_o the_o hebrew_n do_v the_o preposition_n â—_o use_v the_o preposition_n in_o diverse_o where_o therefore_o he_o will_v the_o thessalonian_n to_o acknovulegd_a those_o which_v vuere_a set_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n he_o mean_v in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o he_o will_v the_o vuive_n to_o obey_v their_o husband_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o no_o further_o than_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o will_v restrein_o their_o obedience_n only_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o other_o place_n in_o say_v that_o althowgh_v the_o godly_a magistrate_n rule_v in_o the_o lord_n over_o we_o yet_o that_o this_o title_n be_v give_v by_o excellency_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n i_o do_v not_o dally_z it_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o doly_a ghost_n himself_o for_o albeit_o they_o that_o handle_v common_a wealth_n matter_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v thing_n tend_v to_o his_o glory_n yet_o the_o scripture_n compare_v both_o these_o government_n together_o give_v this_o title_n as_o a_o note_n to_o discern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n from_o the_o civil_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o 11._o chronicle_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v like_o the_o apostle_n take_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v for_o that_o civil_a government_n be_v not_o so_o nighly_a nor_o so_o immediate_o refer_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a beside_o that_o this_o reproach_n be_v against_o m._n caluin_n and_o beza_n who_o upon_o that_o place_n chap._n of_o the_o thessaly_n ground_n the_o same_o distinction_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n common_a to_o both_o the_o government_n as_o be_v also_o to_o thing_n diverse_a yea_o contrary_a but_o in_o confess_v the_o civil_a government_n distinguish_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o yet_o affirm_v certain_a civil_a office_n common_a to_o both_o you_o speak_v without_o all_o sens_fw-fr for_o where_o that_o which_o shall_v agree_v ought_v to_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n you_o make_v one_o of_o these_o two_o to_o agree_v to_o themselves_o and_o although_o he_o still_o rub_v upon_o this_o that_o civil_a office_n such_o as_o he_o mean_v be_v not_o only_a no_o hinderan_n but_o a_o help_n for_o the_o bishop_n to_o do_v his_o office_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o express_v what_o those_o office_n be_v for_o he_o fear_v partly_o that_o the_o confutation_n will_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n easy_o partly_o lest_o if_o he_o shall_v prick_v high_a he_o shall_v draw_v his_o cause_n into_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o if_o he_o shall_v follow_v he_o shall_v not_o serve_v their_o appetite_n to_o who_o he_o will_v peradventure_o offer_v unto_o in_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o good_a reason_n as_o the_o course_n of_o this_o disputation_n 755._o do_v declare_v they_o must_v exercise_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n therefore_o not_o civil_a they_o must_v have_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o correction_n always_o in_o their_o hand_n therefore_o not_o the_o civil_a unless_o they_o can_v hold_v and_o beweld_v two_o sword_n at_o once_o and_o unless_o the_o two_o hand_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n occupy_v both_o their_o hand_n they_o have_v a_o three_o hand_n for_o the_o civil_a to_o the_o next_o i_o answer_v as_o unto_o the_o seven_o divis_fw-la as_o for_o 756._o the_o answer_n which_o he_o ask_v to_o his_o untrw_n surmise_n of_o the_o admonit_a abbridge_n the_o magistrate_n authority_n see_v it_o be_v so_o often_o and_o of_o no_o not_o only_a cause_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o occasion_n as_o a_o thing_n unworthy_a once_o to_o look_v back_o for_o i_o quiet_o pass_v by_o albeit_o this_o untruth_n have_v and_o shall_v god_n willing_a after_o general_o appear_v to_o that_o i_o allege_v of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o multitude_n of_o duty_n 757_o which_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n do_v lay_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o side_n and_o of_o the_o vueaknes_n of_o man_n nature_n of_o the_o other_o thereby_o to_o bind_v the_o bishop_n from_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o other_o function_n he_o say_v that_o this_o have_v have_v likelihood_n if_o he_o shall_v exercise_v a_o function_n contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a of_o this_o sort_n be_v also_o these_o profess_v allege_v 766._o other_o where_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v both_o jurisdiction_n because_o they_o tend_v both_o to_o one_o end_n that_o be_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_v where_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o distinction_n which_o he_o churm_v after_o so_o painful_o will_v not_o come_v as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o lawful_a function_n be_v it_o never_o so_o base_a contrary_a to_o a_o other_o lawful_a function_n see_v that_o good_a can_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o good_a nether_a be_v there_o any_o which_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o land_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o confess_v unmeet_a for_o a_o minister_n pertain_v to_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_v while_o that_o which_o be_v he_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o the_o wrong_a doer_n be_v punish_v likewise_o be_v also_o the_o princis_fw-la office_n so_o that_o if_o he_o may_v receiu_n all_o these_o calling_n he_o may_v either_o exercise_v all_o the_o office_n and_o occupation_n in_o the_o land_n or_o at_o the_o least_o more_o than_o himself_o dare_v avouch_v but_o the_o proverb_n shall_v they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v already_o true_a in_o they_o that_o he_o which_v embrace_v much_o strain_v but_o a_o little_a after_o he_o except_v that_o by_o this_o reason_n a_o christian_a man_n shall_v be_v continual_o in_o spiritual_a meditation_n and_o never_o meddle_v with_o worldly_a affair_n which_o proceed_v of_o a_o great_a want_n for_o aswell_o although_o not_o so_o principal_o pertain_v it_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o worldly_a affair_n as_o at_o time_n convenient_a to_o be_v occupy_v in_o spiritual_a meditation_n and_o as_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o bring_v have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o seed_n of_o anabaptism_n so_o the_o d._n answer_n lead_v to_o plain_a monkery_n while_o he_o place_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o spiritual_a meditation_n but_o see_v you_o imagine_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v man_n of_o so_o great_a burden_n that_o beside_o their_o church_n ministry_n they_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v the_o civil_a office_n answer_v i_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o commit_v part_n of_o their_o own_o and_o proper_a office_n unto_o chauncelor_n archdeacon_n etc_o etc_o except_o they_o have_v more_o to_o do_v than_o they_o can_v do_v themselves_o what_o a_o confusion_n be_v it_o to_o turn_v over_o to_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v belong_v proper_o to_o their_o office_n and_o to_o take_v office_n which_o they_o confess_v be_v not_o incident_a to_o their_o call_n i_o allege_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o great_a gift_n then_o can_v 758._o be_v hope_v for_o of_o any_o for_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n give_v over_o even_o that_o which_v they_o have_v receive_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n money_n a_o thing_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o that_o which_v may_v have_v be_v easy_o join_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n than_o a_o civil_a office_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v the_o apostle_n do_v both_o those_o charge_n before_o and_o therefore_o that_o these_o office_n may_v sometime_o meet_v where_o if_o he_o mean_v they_o
without_o a_o ordinary_a call_n for_o if_o the_o minister_n may_v not_o bear_v civil_a office_n until_o he_o be_v ordinary_o call_v then_o here_o be_v yet_o no_o distinction_n make_v between_o the_o respect_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o a_o civil_a office_n and_o the_o civil_a officer_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o end_n you_o be_v compel_v to_o destroy_v your_o own_o distinction_n affirm_v that_o as_o a_o minister_n may_v join_v to_o his_o ministry_n a_o civil_a office_n if_o he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o by_o the_o prince_n so_o the_o prince_n may_v join_v to_o his_o office_n the_o function_n of_o the_o minister_n if_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n for_o so_o you_o must_v needs_o mean_v see_v you_o make_v he_o the_o stward_o of_o ecclesiastical_a officis_fw-la which_o absurdity_n before_o this_o birth_n of_o you_o i_o suppose_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o and_o it_o be_v thorough_o out_o the_o whole_a discourse_n confute_v for_o as_o for_o that_o you_o add_v if_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v it_o be_v to_o open_a folly_n see_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o election_n lawful_a here_o the_o d._n be_v take_v again_o in_o his_o word_n for_o if_o the_o 768._o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whip_n do_v prove_v that_o a_o minister_n may_v meddle_v with_o civil_a affair_n than_o it_o prove_v that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o sit_v in_o judgement_n of_o crime_n but_o also_o be_v the_o torture_n himself_o which_o he_o deny_v for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n execute_v the_o punishment_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o that_o also_o i_o allege_v that_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n may_v be_v fisher_n and_o tentmaker_n if_o of_o the_o d._n example_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o bear_v civil_a office_n he_o answer_v they_o may_v do_v so_o upon_o like_a occasion_n the_o occasion_n of_o s._n paul_n labour_v with_o his_o hand_n be_v partly_o that_o he_o 5._o may_v not_o in_o that_o point_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o fall_v apostle_n which_o take_v no_o stipend_n partly_o to_o support_v the_o need_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v now_o therefore_o anabaptistes_n which_o teach_v without_o wage_n and_o diverse_a church_n which_o be_v very_o poor_a by_o the_o d._n answer_n it_o be_v convenient_a the_o bishop_n shall_v exercise_v some_o handicraft_n which_o beside_o other_o inconvenience_n be_v against_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v true_o say_v that_o they_o be_v hindrance_n unto_o the_o ministry_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o gift_n now_o a_o day_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v which_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o with_o one_o hand_n than_o we_o with_o both_o and_o if_o his_o answer_n be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n for_o if_o by_o these_o example_n he_o will_v conclude_v that_o minister_n may_v ordinary_o be_v call_v to_o the_o civil_a government_n than_o it_o must_v also_o follow_v that_o by_o these_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o peter_n the_o minister_n may_v ordinary_o have_v occupation_n join_v with_o their_o ministery_n but_o if_o the_o minister_n may_v not_o exercise_v any_o handicraft_n but_o in_o like_a case_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o upon_o like_a calling_n than_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o they_o may_v not_o exercise_v civil_a office_n but_o in_o like_a time_n and_o upon_o like_a calling_n as_o those_o do_v from_o who_o he_o draw_v his_o proof_n the_o rest_n be_v answer_v before_o the_o d._n say_v that_o the_o minister_n can_v not_o exercise_v any_o civil_a 769._o jurisdiction_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n here_o he_o say_v that_o timothy_n which_o 762._o live_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n exercise_v civil_a jurisdiction_n thus_o like_o a_o windshaken_a reed_n he_o never_o stand_v in_o one_o sentence_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o note_v his_o reason_n which_o be_v because_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o accuser_n and_o witness_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o judgment_n for_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o manifest_a there_o the_o trial_n must_v needs_o be_v either_o by_o confession_n or_o witness_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v witness_n and_o accuser_n otherwise_o the_o minister_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o civil_a jurisdiction_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o be_v urge_v by_o i_o be_v unanswered_a yea_o the_o housemother_n which_o upon_o accusation_n and_o witness_n of_o some_o of_o her_o child_n chasten_v other_o some_o shall_v by_o the_o d._n say_v break_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n upon_o diverse_a reason_n bring_v to_o show_n that_o s._n peter_n kill_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n with_o the_o word_n which_o reason_n 2._o be_v minister_v he_o out_o of_o pigghius_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o minister_n may_v have_v their_o prison_n he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o take_v up_o the_o carcase_n of_o his_o argument_n in_o steed_n of_o bury_v of_o it_o assay_v to_o blow_v life_n into_o it_o after_o this_o sort_n peter_n punish_v with_o death_n do_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o his_o vocation_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o vocation_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o follow_v not_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o vocation_n of_o a_o minister_n now_o be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o peter_n be_v at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n but_o also_o for_o that_o without_o a_o particular_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o or_o for_o peter_n himself_o to_o have_v do_v so_o that_o bring_v to_o uphould_v this_o with_o that_o that_o which_o peter_n do_v by_o extraordinary_a power_n the_o ministry_n now_o may_v do_v by_o a_o ordinary_a be_v a_o very_a cartrope_n to_o pull_v in_o all_o confusion_n into_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n for_o thus_o of_o that_o phinees_n a_o private_a man_n kill_v and_o the_o israelite_n borrow_v which_o they_o never_o mean_v to_o restore_v if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v licence_v man_n to_o do_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a by_o the_o d._n rule_n if_o he_o say_v that_o those_o be_v thing_n forbid_v but_o not_o this_o that_o a_o minister_n shall_v bear_v civil_a office_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o ask_n of_o that_o in_o controversy_n whereupon_o he_o continual_o fale_z and_o where_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n and_o not_o of_o the_o manner_n even_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o kill_v a_o man_n without_o any_o under_o minister_n and_o therefore_o of_o this_o answer_n also_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o torture_n and_o hangman_n which_o the_o d._n have_v before_o deny_v how_o come_v it_o also_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o which_o 149._o before_o compare_v the_o politic_a law_n of_o god_n put_v idolater_n and_o adulterer_n to_o death_n in_o cruelty_n with_o the_o turk_n law_n now_o make_v it_o a_o death_n matter_n if_o a_o man_n to_o conceal_v some_o part_n of_o his_o wealth_n be_v judicial_o demand_v thereof_o do_v make_v a_o lie_n for_o thus_o much_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v now_o be_v do_v ordinary_o which_o peter_n do_v then_o extraordinary_o where_o i_o add_v that_o the_o povuer_n which_v s._n peter_n use_v vua_v ecclesiastical_a and_o vuithal_o my_o reason_n ovut_o of_o the_o 1â—_o apostle_n who_fw-it reckon_v that_o amongst_o the_o church_n gift_n leave_v the_o reason_n he_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o m._n beza_n whereas_o if_o that_o have_v be_v any_o lawful_a kind_n of_o dispute_v i_o can_v have_v allege_v learned_a writer_n that_o such_o punishment_n be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o church_n office_n but_o how_o can_v s._n peter_n do_v that_o by_o right_a of_o the_o civil_a magistracy_n when_o as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v no_o right_n to_o punish_v that_o dissimulation_n which_o be_v hide_v hitherto_o also_o refer_v that_o the_o d._n himself_o in_o his_o 769._o former_a book_n affirm_v that_o their_o offence_n be_v against_o no_o ordinary_a law_n of_o the_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n against_o his_o law_n there_o can_v be_v no_o punishment_n due_a m._n bezas_n meaning_n be_v only_o that_o as_o the_o lord_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v use_v corporal_a punishment_n and_o those_o of_o death_n against_o they_o which_o resist_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o so_o that_o although_o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v diverse_a with_o that_o
i_o propound_v yet_o his_o judgement_n be_v all_o one_o here_o pantaleon_n and_o m._n bale_n be_v reject_v as_o insufficient_a 771._o to_o make_v report_n of_o eugenius_n do_n which_o be_v so_o long_o before_o their_o time_n and_o yet_o erasmus_n be_v stout_o uphold_v for_o report_v titus_n to_o have_v be_v a_o archbishop_n albeit_o titus_n be_v 600_o year_n before_o eugenius_n but_o if_o the_o d._n can_v not_o show_v any_o that_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v prison_n before_o eugenius_n these_o writer_n shall_v be_v able_a easy_o to_o maintain_v their_o credit_n against_o his_o boldness_n of_o affirm_v and_o deny_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o list_v to_o that_o out_o of_o possidonius_fw-la that_o those_o matter_n allege_v â—71_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v do_v of_o augustin_n can_v not_o be_v civil_a affair_n consider_v that_o he_o immediate_o oppose_v they_o unto_o secular_a or_o worldly_a matter_n beside_o word_n he_o answer_v nothing_o he_o oppose_v other_o place_n out_o of_o augustin_n whereof_o the_o first_o out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o work_n of_o monk_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o of_o any_o judgement_n give_v by_o reason_n of_o civil_a authority_n for_o that_o which_o he_o do_v he_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n 6._o command_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o most_o contemptible_a in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o unless_o he_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o the_o simple_a in_o the_o church_n may_v bear_v civil_a office_n when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o enemy_n will_v commit_v no_o authority_n unto_o he_o this_o place_n be_v utter_o from_o the_o purpose_n again_o when_o augustin_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v tie_v he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o lay_v it_o upon_o he_o if_o the_o d._n will_v have_v that_o a_o civil_a office_n be_v there_o understand_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o civil_a office_n be_v incident_a unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o the_o place_n out_o of_o his_o epistle_n 110_o be_v to_o as_o small_a purpose_n for_o in_o that_o it_o appear_v there_o that_o the_o counsel_n decree_v that_o augustin_n shall_v cease_v from_o those_o business_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o not_o by_o any_o right_n of_o civil_a office_n for_o what_o have_v the_o council_n to_o do_v to_o decree_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o which_o the_o magistrate_n have_v lawful_o lay_v upon_o he_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v seek_v the_o release_v of_o that_o at_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n and_o not_o at_o the_o counsel_n likewise_o in_o that_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o people_n that_o these_o matter_n shall_v be_v turn_v from_o he_o upon_o eradius_fw-la and_o that_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n where_o they_o meet_v for_o choose_v of_o one_o to_o succeed_v augustin_n in_o the_o bishoprik_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v no_o civil_a office_n last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o both_o these_o place_n augustin_n complain_v of_o these_o matter_n as_o of_o hindrance_n unto_o his_o ministry_n as_o thing_n which_o do_v more_o let_v the_o course_n of_o it_o then_o if_o he_o have_v vurovught_v every_o day_n with_o his_o hand_n in_o some_o occupation_n that_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o at_o the_o counsel_n and_o at_o the_o people_n hand_n whereas_o our_o d._n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a no_o hindrance_n but_o necessary_a help_n to_o do_v the_o ministry_n with_o and_o not_o only_o seek_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v discharge_v but_o make_v cord_n to_o bind_v these_o office_n straight_a to_o they_o i_o have_v report_v the_o truth_n the_o bishop_n word_n be_v out_o of_o clement_n 772._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o deal_v with_o both_o 773._o suuorde_n likewise_o that_o he_o ovught_v to_o be_v remove_v that_o vuil_n supply_v the_o place_n both_o of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n these_o word_n do_v not_o only_o condemn_v the_o pull_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o prince_n hand_n but_o all_o use_n of_o it_o in_o eccle_n ê‘son_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o shameful_a denial_n do_v not_o so_o harden_v your_o forehead_n that_o no_o point_n of_o truth_n how_o sharp_a soever_o can_v pierce_v it_o howbeit_o i_o trust_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v you_o to_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o do_v not_o willing_o close_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o civil_a office_n that_o which_o you_o add_v out_o of_o deut._n 17_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o for_o they_o be_v there_o bid_v to_o resort_v unto_o the_o priest_n as_o to_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o question_n be_v difficult_a and_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v which_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o distinguish_v there_o the_o priest_n from_o the_o judge_n so_o that_o in_o such_o appeal_n he_o place_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n office_n in_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgis_n office_n in_o give_v sentence_n according_o as_o appear_v yet_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o same_o 11._o chapter_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v to_o that_o allege_v out_o of_o number_n 27._o in_o which_o matter_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v present_a and_o call_v to_o consultation_n for_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o that_o behalf_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v of_o the_o matter_n moses_n 5._o be_v fain_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o let_v pas_fw-fr that_o it_o be_v not_o aharon_n which_o be_v take_v into_o that_o consultation_n but_o eleazar_n unless_o you_o will_v have_v aharon_n decide_v controversy_n after_o his_o death_n the_o example_n of_o melchisedec_n both_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v more_o absurd_o allege_v than_o the_o other_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v before_o the_o law_n when_o this_o order_n of_o separate_v the_o priesthood_n 5._o from_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v not_o yet_o establish_v but_o because_o he_o have_v they_o both_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n do_v declare_v you_o may_v much_o better_o have_v allege_v abraham_n which_o be_v both_o a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o noble_a warrior_n which_o notwithstanding_o yourself_o do_v not_o permit_v unto_o the_o bishop_n as_o for_o the_o appeal_n which_o constantine_n grant_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n unto_o the_o bishop_n likewise_o theodostus_fw-la and_o carolus_n grant_v that_o man_n may_v choose_v the_o bishop_n judge_n of_o their_o controversy_n if_o either_o party_n will_v they_o be_v the_o wrist_n wherewith_o the_o prince_n sceptre_n be_v wring_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v out_o of_o m._n caluin_n all_o sincerity_n ovut_o of_o the_o church_n yea_o upon_o that_o very_a grant_n of_o constantin_n it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o grinzus_n margin_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o s._n paul._n and_o in_o deed_n by_o the_o first_o of_o these_o decree_n the_o bishop_n civil_a authority_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o people_n whether_o all_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v idol_n or_o no_o have_v the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o magistrate_n without_o do_v any_o duty_n for_o if_o either_o of_o the_o party_n be_v affect_v towards_o the_o bishop_n judgement_n the_o magistrate_n may_v go_v lay_v they_o down_o to_o sleep_v nether_a do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o emperor_n give_v such_o liberty_n or_o licentiousness_n rather_o unto_o the_o church_n or_o because_o some_o bishop_n use_v it_o that_o therefore_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o godly_a councel_n forbid_v it_o and_o that_o the_o godly_a father_n utter_o mislike_v of_o it_o and_o as_o i_o have_v allege_v some_o so_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o allege_v act._n other_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o his_o example_n of_o dorotheus_n his_o translation_n be_v fauty_n for_o in_o steed_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o civil_a honour_n he_o have_v turn_v it_o priesthood_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o office_n also_o which_o eusebius_n note_v he_o have_v be_v to_o oversee_v the_o purple_a die_v in_o tyre_n a_o office_n to_o advance_v the_o ministry_n i_o think_v in_o the_o d._n own_o judgement_n very_o unfit_a his_o example_n of_o philaeas_n and_o
epiphanius_n serve_v not_o his_o turn_n for_o nether_a be_v it_o say_v whether_o they_o meddle_v with_o civil_a affair_n before_o their_o bishopric_n or_o in_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v there_o be_v no_o approbation_n of_o their_o do_v but_o only_o a_o bare_a tell_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n they_o do_v it_o can_v not_o help_v he_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v they_o be_v commend_v for_o dexterity_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o another_o to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o duty_n and_o well_o even_o as_o if_o the_o civil_a officer_n take_v the_o pulpit_n and_o speak_v fit_o of_o a_o text_n a_o man_n may_v give_v he_o the_o commendation_n of_o dexterity_n in_o handle_v the_o text_n and_o withal_o condemn_v he_o for_o do_v it_o without_o 341._o call_v hither_o pertain_v that_o which_o he_o allege_v in_o another_o place_n of_o letoius_n a_o bishop_n which_o burn_v monastery_n but_o by_o what_o authority_n appear_v not_o beside_o that_o his_o act_n seem_v otherwise_o to_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o if_o it_o have_v any_o good_a issw_n it_o be_v more_o by_o hap_n then_o by_o good_a kon_n the_o like_a and_o upon_o 39_o like_a zeal_n be_v do_v by_o one_o audas_n a_o persian_a bishop_n that_o burn_v a_o idol_n temple_n which_o act_n give_v occasion_n of_o grevous_a persecution_n whereby_o may_v appear_v that_o bishop_n go_v some_o time_n beyond_o their_o limit_n and_o do_v thing_n permit_v unto_o they_o nether_a of_o god_n nor_o man._n of_o our_o age_n he_o cite_v witness_n m._n cranmer_n ridly_n hoper_n and_o in_o another_o place_n brentius_n for_o brentius_n see_v he_o have_v no_o reason_n 64._o let_v he_o have_v that_o credit_n which_o so_o small_a a_o friend_n of_o sincerity_n deserve_v especial_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o better_a than_o he_o for_o the_o other_o he_o make_v it_o not_o to_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n and_o of_o m._n hooper_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o commandment_n he_o do_v flat_o condemn_v it_o which_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 400_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n althovugh_o they_o vuere_v more_o able_a they_o we_o do_v meddle_v with_o no_o civil_a affair_n where_o he_o sharp_o taunt_v our_o bishop_n which_o meddle_v with_o both_o office_n when_o one_o be_v more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a with_o all_o his_o diligence_n to_o discharge_v and_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v both_o and_o that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n vuil_n employ_v a_o bishop_n in_o civil_a affair_n he_o ovught_v to_o discharge_v he_o of_o his_o ministry_n if_o m._n cranmer_n and_o ridley_n do_v exercise_v both_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o late_o rise_v in_o our_o climate_n all_o the_o cloud_n which_o popery_n have_v overcast_v our_o land_n with_o can_v not_o be_v so_o quick_o put_v to_o flight_n see_v therefore_o the_o minister_n office_n be_v only_o in_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n which_o for_o a_o degree_n of_o excellency_n that_o they_o have_v in_o promote_a our_o salvation_n more_o than_o other_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oppose_v unto_o the_o prince_n and_o common_a wealth_n affair_n see_v also_o it_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n than_o the_o strong_a back_n can_v bear_v of_o wide_a compass_n than_o the_o large_a hand_n can_v faddam_fw-la a_o soldiarfare_n that_o will_v be_v only_o attend_v upon_o see_v also_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n when_o one_o member_n encroach_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o another_o and_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v by_o the_o same_o right_n invade_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n see_v further_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n refuse_v as_o a_o thing_n unmeet_v for_o his_o ministry_n the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n see_v also_o the_o apostle_n endue_v with_o such_o glorious_a gift_n as_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v look_v for_o give_v over_o the_o office_n of_o the_o deaconship_n as_o that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n able_a to_o exercise_v and_o see_v for_o the_o burden_n thereof_o it_o be_v easy_a than_o the_o civil_a charge_n which_o the_o bishop_n take_v upon_o they_o and_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o ministry_n more_o agreeable_a see_v also_o the_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o they_o which_o have_v bear_v both_o the_o charge_n be_v either_o before_o this_o order_n be_v establish_v of_o god_n or_o be_v since_o be_v extraordinary_a last_o of_o all_o see_v this_o mingle_n of_o the_o estate_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n utter_v both_o in_o counsel_n and_o father_n contrary_a also_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a of_o our_o time_n i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a in_o a_o establish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v bear_v civil_a office_n and_o thus_o much_o against_o the_o minister_n which_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o other_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n now_o to_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o eldership_n for_o the_o cause_n tractâ—te_n before_o assign_v that_o the_o church_n government_n by_o a_o eldership_n in_o every_o congregation_n be_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o perpetual_a tractat_fw-la 8._o and_o 7._o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n p._n 626._o that_o which_o a_o tully_n say_v of_o a_o orator_n full_a antony_n of_o word_n that_o he_o will_v make_v owtcry_n to_o get_v a_o appetite_n to_o drink_v may_v be_v fear_v somewhat_o otherwise_o in_o the_o d._n who_o give_v suspicion_n that_o he_o have_v force_v his_o pen_n to_o write_v not_o to_o get_v but_o to_o quench_v if_o it_o may_v be_v the_o thirst_n of_o honour_n and_o very_o if_o this_o order_n of_o eldership_n have_v not_o strength_n to_o stand_v by_o our_o defence_n yet_o the_o vertw_n of_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o so_o amaze_v and_o astony_v the_o adversary_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n so_o that_o beside_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n wherewith_o by_o oppress_v the_o reader_n he_o may_v make_v some_o show_n of_o answer_n there_o will_v be_v little_o find_v that_o can_v of_o right_a chalendg_n a_o reply_n howbeit_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o some_o answer_n leave_v his_o disorder_a handle_n which_o i_o note_v aswell_o for_o that_o his_o defence_n be_v fond_a as_o for_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o deduct_v that_o matter_n let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o cause_n against_o that_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o elder_n 17_o which_v rule_v vuel_a be_v vuorthy_a double_a honour_n especial_o which_v labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v elder_n which_o assist_v the_o teach_a minister_n only_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o word_n elder_a be_v the_o same_o common_o with_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n wherein_o partly_o he_o confute_v himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v but_o common_o so_o take_v and_o not_o always_o than_o it_o may_v be_v take_v otherwise_o in_o this_o place_n his_o first_o example_n likewise_o out_o of_o peter_n 1._o 5._o be_v plain_a against_o he_o for_o thereby_o appear_v that_o peter_n a_o apostel_n and_o no_o bishop_n be_v call_v elder_a nether_a be_v there_o any_o word_n in_o that_o place_n whereby_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o elder_n shall_v not_o be_v apply_v as_o well_o to_o the_o elder_n which_o govern_v only_o as_o to_o those_o which_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n also_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n of_o feed_v respect_v not_o only_o preach_v but_o that_o government_n also_o which_o be_v with_o out_o preach_v in_o which_o respect_n both_o in_o scripture_n and_o otherwise_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v say_v to_o feed_v and_o it_o be_v to_o great_a a_o oversight_n to_o think_v that_o because_o all_o bishop_n be_v elder_n therefore_o all_o elder_n be_v bishop_n when_o as_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o which_o have_v government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o most_o proper_o agree_v to_o those_o which_o have_v the_o government_n only_o without_o further_a charge_n of_o teach_v and_o the_o name_n be_v take_v of_o the_o usage_n under_o the_o law_n where_o they_o which_o have_v only_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n be_v so_o call_v second_o he_o say_v that_o by_o those_o that_o govern_v and_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v those_o which_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n where_o to_o let_v pas_fw-fr that_o which_o have_v and_o shall_v be_v after_o
a_o great_a oversight_n that_o he_o can_v not_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o word_n that_o be_v general_a and_o have_v diverse_a form_n under_o it_o of_o which_o sort_n this_o word_n elder_a be_v and_o between_o that_o which_o have_v diverse_a signification_n rather_o i_o may_v say_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o s._n luke_n do_v not_o use_v the_o particular_a word_n of_o bishop_n but_o the_o word_n elder_a which_o contain_v both_o bishop_n and_o other_o elder_n that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n only_o shall_v be_v mean_v and_o sure_o when_o as_o the_o word_n elder_a do_v so_o agree_v to_o bishop_n that_o it_o do_v much_o more_o proper_o as_o have_v be_v show_v agree_v to_o the_o senior_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o understand_v bishop_n and_o shut_v out_o senior_n to_o who_o that_o name_n do_v most_o proper_o pertain_v especial_o there_o be_v no_o circumstance_n in_o that_o place_n whereby_o that_o shall_v be_v of_o necessity_n tie_v to_o the_o pastor_n only_o beside_o that_o those_o which_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o hebrue_n tongue_n know_v that_o the_o scripture_n use_v some_o time_n 16._o equivocation_n and_o yet_o nothing_o thereby_o derogate_a from_o the_o simplicity_n thereof_o but_o as_o it_o be_v gen._n observe_v make_v sometime_o to_o the_o elegancy_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o speech_n that_o the_o place_n to_o the_o 28._o corinth_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v 631._o of_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o the_o an._n and_o 45._o papist_n will_v have_v it_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n i_o have_v 418._o show_v whereof_o also_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o the_o place_n to_o the_o 8._o roman_n nether_a can_v that_o out_o of_o m._n gualther_n maintain_v any_o such_o opinion_n see_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v any_o ordinary_a magistrate_n to_o hear_v civil_a cause_n nether_a need_v any_o either_o go_v to_o they_o for_o judgement_n or_o stand_v unto_o the_o judgement_n give_v further_a than_o the_o party_n list_v therefore_o that_o can_v not_o be_v any_o government_n which_o be_v without_o authority_n how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o learned_a man_n expound_v the_o word_n government_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o d._n knowledge_n the_o reader_n may_v thereby_o know_v that_o gualther_n which_o he_o choose_v to_o speak_v for_o they_o all_o do_v not_o affirm_v it_o for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v now_o no_o need_n of_o they_o see_v there_o be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n he_o manifest_o oppose_v they_o to_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n although_o m._n gualters_n authority_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o question_n of_o discipline_n for_o beside_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v herein_o against_o the_o learned_a both_o old_a and_o nue_fw-la which_o i_o have_v either_o red_a or_o hear_v of_o also_o against_o the_o practice_n approve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o amongst_o they_o against_o the_o practice_n also_o use_v in_o we_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o reason_n draw_v from_o he_o be_v altogether_o insufficient_a then_o he_o say_v that_o by_o that_o word_n governor_n the_o pastor_n may_v be_v understand_v because_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o doctor_n before_o he_o mention_v not_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v absurd_a both_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o marvellous_a confusion_n to_o have_v carry_v the_o pastor_n so_o far_o from_o his_o fellow_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o reckon_v up_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o for_o that_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o doctor_n in_o govern_v but_o only_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o teach_v whereas_o he_o by_o his_o answer_n shut_v out_o the_o doctor_n from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o howsoever_o i_o do_v make_v a_o pastor_n and_o a_o doctor_n diverse_a yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o himself_o make_v they_o all_o one_o s._n paul_n place_v the_o doctor_n before_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n may_v mean_v this_o of_o the_o pastor_n that_o he_o add_v that_o the_o place_n be_v doubtful_a it_o can_v not_o serve_v to_o establish_v the_o senior_n be_v dangerous_o speak_v and_o smell_v of_o popery_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v lose_v her_o authority_n because_o man_n agree_v not_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o although_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v few_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o so_o short_o that_o have_v so_o full_a consent_n of_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o our_o time_n as_o this_o place_n have_v for_o that_o signification_n of_o senior_n which_o we_o use_v it_o for_o and_o in_o deed_n when_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o a_o distinct_a office_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o notwithstanding_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o office_n occupy_v in_o government_n alone_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o their_o office_n the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n against_o 12._o which_o that_o which_o the_o d._n bring_v out_o of_o caluin_n be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o although_o the_o precept_n of_o bear_v rule_n in_o diligence_n may_v by_o proportion_n be_v carry_v to_o all_o magistrate_n yea_o and_o to_o all_o craft_n man_n over_o their_o apprentice_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nevertheless_o understand_v proper_o of_o the_o elder_n in_o question_n as_o m._n caluin_n declare_v both_o there_o and_o sect_n outstretch_o where_o likewise_o be_v m._n martyr_n etc_n etc_n bucer_n idle_o cite_v of_o he_o for_o see_v they_o both_o agree_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o word_n what_o either_o hurt_v it_o we_o or_o help_v it_o he_o that_o other_o beside_o they_o be_v understand_v if_o they_o preach_v some_o time_n that_o be_v not_o by_o vertw_n of_o this_o office_n and_o the_o place_n of_o timothy_n allege_v of_o m_o beza_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o nether_a ought_v the_o an._n to_o have_v allege_v that_o interpretation_n against_o this_o cause_n see_v himself_o do_v therein_o differ_v from_o m._n beza_n as_o well_o as_o i_o which_o by_o president_n in_o the_o word_n have_v before_o expound_v the_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o not_o as_o m._n beza_n for_o a_o kind_n of_o elder_a differ_v both_o from_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o the_o an._n be_v like_o that_o fellow_n that_o will_v have_v both_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o that_o his_o neighbour_n may_v less_o one_o for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v do_v some_o scare_v to_o the_o truth_n he_o bring_v even_o that_o which_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o cause_n namely_o m._n bezas_n judgement_n of_o a_o eldership_n govern_v beside_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v beside_o both_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o of_o this_o true_v which_o we_o maintain_v out_o of_o this_o place_n unto_o timothe_n amongst_o other_o we_o have_v m._n examine_v bucers_n most_o plain_a and_o most_o full_a testimony_n which_o upon_o this_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n flat_o confirm_v that_o there_o be_v tuuo_fw-la kind_n of_o elder_n one_o which_v together_o with_o the_o discipline_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o another_o which_v have_v charge_n of_o the_o discipline_n only_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o fault_n here_o in_o ascribe_v word_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o oversight_n only_o not_o as_o he_o make_v it_o with_o mind_n to_o forge_v here_o the_o an._n repent_v he_o of_o his_o good_a deed_n for_o where_o 633._o he_o have_v accord_v before_o that_o there_o be_v such_o elder_n as_o be_v in_o question_n now_o he_o say_v he_o mean_v they_o of_o senior_n which_o be_v minister_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o minister_n at_o this_o time_n for_o of_o the_o same_o elder_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a he_o affirm_v it_o inconvenient_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v now_o and_o if_o he_o say_v as_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v only_a minister_n of_o sacrament_n first_o he_o give_v his_o read_a minister_n the_o wipe_n which_o by_o this_o judgement_n of_o he_o be_v clean_o cut_v of_o as_o utter_o inconvenient_a for_o this_o tyme._n again_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o senior_n in_o time_n past_a be_v such_o as_o exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o magistrate_n do_v now_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o now_o be_v without_o injury_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whereas_o if_o this_o office_n be_v either_o a_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n it_o can_v not_o touch_v the_o office_n of_o the_o
magistrate_n so_o that_o through_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o this_o cause_n in_o his_o whole_a course_n of_o answer_n he_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o it_o be_v pave_v his_o way_n with_o snare_n to_o entrap_v himself_o and_o for_o answer_v to_o he_o this_o may_v be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a howbeit_o for_o the_o reader_n sake_n although_o this_o eldership_n be_v manifest_a in_o itself_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o the_o same_o shall_v receive_v some_o confirmation_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n after_o which_o keep_v this_o order_n both_o in_o persecution_n and_o peace_n this_o i_o will_v do_v if_o i_o first_o in_o a_o word_n note_v how_o this_o order_n of_o eldership_n be_v take_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o any_o fix_a form_n of_o church_n which_o stand_v of_o diverse_a household_n be_v divide_v into_o particular_a assembly_n so_o soon_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o office_n of_o elder_n for_o moses_n to_o let_v the_o 29._o church_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o understand_v his_o embassage_n from_o god_n assemble_v the_o elder_n which_o that_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n thereby_o may_v appear_v for_o that_o under_o such_o a_o tyrant_n and_o such_o oppression_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlike_a that_o they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o magistrate_n of_o their_o own_o and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o those_o elder_n be_v the_o taskmaster_n which_o pharaoh_n have_v set_v over_o the_o israelite_n beside_o diverse_a unlikelihoode_n thereof_o it_o be_v flat_o confute_v in_o that_o after_o the_o israelite_n departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n before_o any_o nue_fw-la creation_n of_o officer_n this_o order_n of_o elder_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o as_z church_n officer_n 5._o take_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o church_n matter_n another_o example_n hereof_o be_v 32._o where_o elizeus_fw-la be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o elder_n in_o his_o how_o be_v to_o consult_v with_o what_o time_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n send_v a_o messenger_n to_o take_v of_o his_o head_n the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o other_o 1._o prophet_n which_o in_o that_o state_n they_o be_v in_o be_v utter_o unlike_a to_o have_v the_o civil_a governor_n to_o consult_v with_o likewise_o in_o nehemia_n there_o be_v mention_v certain_a 5._o which_o as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o people_n in_o that_o they_o be_v reckon_v as_o assistant_n unto_o esra_n both_o on_o the_o right_n and_o leave_v hand_n so_o be_v they_o also_o distinguish_v from_o the_o teach_a levite_n in_o that_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o speak_v of_o that_o sort_n of_o levite_n which_o have_v the_o 10._o teach_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v also_o strenghtn_v by_o that_o the_o nue_fw-la testament_n speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n amongst_o the_o jew_n join_v with_o the_o scribe_n which_o i_o have_v 443._o show_v to_o note_v those_o that_o have_v the_o handle_n of_o the_o word_n the_o elder_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v without_o reason_n if_o there_o 304._o have_v not_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o elder_n which_o have_v not_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v wntrue_a which_o the_o an._n gather_v out_o of_o caluins_n word_n that_o these_o elder_n shall_v have_v their_o beginning_n after_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n whereas_o he_o only_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o bench_n or_o as_o some_o term_n it_o a_o consistory_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n appoint_v after_o their_o rerurn_n but_o say_v not_o as_o he_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v then_o first_o of_o all_o appoint_v nether_a can_v m._n caluins_n word_n be_v draw_v to_o that_o sens_fw-fr for_o if_o by_o these_o word_n of_o his_o the_o sanedrim_n vuere_v appoint_v after_o the_o jues_n return_n shall_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v then_o first_o create_v and_o not_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v then_o restore_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o levitical_a teacher_n which_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o that_o bench_n have_v then_o their_o first_o institution_n which_o sentence_n so_o absurd_a and_o so_o full_a of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n which_o have_v a_o spark_n of_o equity_n can_v ascribe_v unto_o m._n caluin_n although_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o he_o pretend_v that_o these_o elder_n do_v then_o begin_v yet_o that_o help_v he_o nothing_o at_o al._n for_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v therefore_o the_o les_fw-fr authority_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v that_o they_o take_v it_o not_o up_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n which_o live_v then_o and_o direct_v the_o stern_a of_o that_o government_n and_o herein_o howsoever_o the_o an._n misconstrue_v he_o m._n caluin_n be_v matthew_o flat_a that_o this_o estate_n be_v lawful_a and_o approve_v of_o god_n have_v thus_o speak_v of_o this_o order_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o before_o i_o will_v now_o return_v to_o that_o i_o promise_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o see_v if_o this_o order_n of_o elder_n can_v find_v any_o more_o favour_n of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o answerer_n amongst_o which_o that_o of_o tertullian_n 39_o before_o allege_a of_o i_o be_v most_o clear_a nether_a can_v the_o d._n escape_v with_o this_o that_o the_o college_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n etc_n etc_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v uncredible_a that_o all_o the_o church_n who_o defence_n tertullian_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o who_o usage_n he_o describe_v have_v such_o a_o college_n then_o that_o of_o cyprian_a come_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o note_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o office_n of_o these_o elder_n 5._o by_o devide_v the_o communion_n bread_n into_o equal_a portion_n and_o carry_v it_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o little_a basket_n or_o tray_n where_o by_o place_v their_o office_n in_o this_o assist_v the_o minister_n he_o do_v manifest_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o see_v cyprian_n in_o that_o place_n note_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o office_n to_o consist_v in_o that_o they_o have_v by_o reason_n of_o it_o acces_fw-la to_o this_o assistance_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o so_o great_a mystery_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v fond_o put_v if_o they_o may_v also_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o office_n themselves_o have_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n whereof_o also_o it_o come_v that_o in_o another_o augustin_n place_n he_o call_v they_o brethren_n which_v have_v care_n of_o the_o basket_n but_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o african_a church_n until_o augustin_n time_n that_o one_o testimony_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a whereby_o be_v affirm_v that_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o african_a church_n in_o that_o he_o commit_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v unto_o augustin_n which_o be_v a_o elder_a of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v check_v therefore_o of_o the_o bishop_n check_v i_o say_v notwithstanding_o that_o valerius_n be_v there_o declare_v to_o have_v do_v it_o for_o support_v of_o his_o infirmity_n because_o himself_o be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o preach_v and_o howsoever_o possidonius_fw-la alow_o of_o valerius_n fact_n yet_o both_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o order_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 400_o year_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o bishop_n round_a about_o be_v without_o comparison_n of_o more_o weight_n especial_o when_o it_o appear_v by_o possidonius_fw-la write_n that_o be_v a_o good_a simple_a man_n he_o be_v nether_a of_o great_a learning_n nor_o deep_a judgement_n where_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o discipline_n be_v best_o keep_v in_o those_o church_n of_o africa_n so_o the_o doctrine_n remain_v pure_a in_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n compare_v with_o other_o counsel_n of_o that_o time_n but_o also_o by_o augustin_n write_n compare_v with_o jerome_n and_o other_o doctor_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n in_o the_o same_o age_n in_o other_o church_n where_o this_o discipline_n be_v not_o so_o diligent_o look_v unto_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o at_o alexandria_n where_o although_o the_o elder_n do_v teach_v yet_o after_o arrius_n be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o elder_n shall_v no_o more_o teach_v by_o which_o 22._o
his_o wont_n be_v he_o do_v only_o say_v so_o proof_n he_o bring_v none_o and_o as_o i_o for_o my_o part_n confess_v that_o there_o come_v not_o to_o my_o mind_n whereby_o i_o can_v precise_o conclude_v it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o say_v but_o that_o which_o the_o d._n affirm_v 663._o otherwhere_o that_o it_o be_v only_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v utter_o untrue_a for_o josaphat_n at_o one_o time_n set_v in_o judge_n in_o every_o vualled_a city_n throvughovut_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n which_o of_o 11._o what_o sort_n they_o be_v namely_o in_o part_n civil_a in_o part_n ecclesiastical_a appear_v by_o the_o judge_n place_v in_o jerusalem_fw-la and_o to_o they_o man_n have_v recours_fw-fr to_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n according_a to_o the_o cause_n if_o civil_a to_o the_o civil_a if_o ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n where_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v the_o number_a of_o city_n in_o one_o only_a tribe_n as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o york_n sheer_a to_o the_o number_a of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o lest_o that_o the_o 15._o reader_n shall_v measure_v the_o number_a of_o their_o city_n with_o we_o so_o that_o where_o the_o answ_n say_v that_o therewas_fw-mi but_o one_o senate_n in_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n it_o be_v find_v that_o there_o be_v in_o one_o only_a tribe_n at_o the_o least_o a_o hundred_o ant_n twelve_o ecclesiastical_a eldership_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o nue_fw-la testament_n that_o every_o synagog_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v this_o eldership_n consider_v that_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n now_o be_v in_o this_o point_n take_v from_o the_o jues_n church_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v whereunto_o aid_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o this_o day_n which_o in_o every_o of_o their_o synaguogue_n have_v their_o elder_n likewise_o jerome_n testimony_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v certain_o collect_v that_o he_o esteem_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o elder_n in_o every_o synagog_n for_o he_o decim_fw-la show_v that_o they_o choose_v of_o the_o vuise_v in_o their_o company_n for_o governor_n which_v shall_v asvuel_a admonish_v those_o that_o have_v any_o corporal_a pollution_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o assembly_n as_o to_o reprove_v the_o breaker_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sabbat_n now_o see_v there_o be_v the_o same_o use_n of_o these_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n as_o well_o in_o uplandish_a synaguoge_n as_o in_o those_o which_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o city_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o be_v elder_n aswell_o for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o other_o at_o the_o least_o the_o nue_fw-la testament_n in_o mark_v these_o elder_n 17._o which_o it_o call_v chief_n of_o the_o synagog_n in_o diverse_a quarter_n do_v manifest_o overthrow_v the_o d._n which_o say_v that_o they_o be_v only_o at_o jerusalem_fw-la upon_o all_o which_o matter_n appear_v how_o extreme_o bold_a you_o be_v in_o your_o affirmation_n which_o beside_o these_o two_o before_o mention_v say_v also_o that_o the_o eldership_n be_v not_o always_o no_o not_o in_o persecution_n wherein_o not_o to_o enter_v a_o nue_fw-la field_n for_o every_o light_a word_n you_o cast_v forth_o what_o reason_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v you_o assign_v why_o sometime_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eldership_n under_o pecsecution_n and_o other_o some_o time_n none_o consider_v that_o you_o imagine_v this_o eldership_n to_o be_v in_o place_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n whereby_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o his_o seat_n be_v void_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v occupy_v by_o the_o eldership_n which_o you_o fancy_n to_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n whether_o the_o d._n pinch_v the_o 633._o church_n where_o with_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o eldership_n still_o remain_v which_o he_o here_o deny_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n of_o his_o former_a book_n 660._o where_o he_o affirm_v it_o injurious_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o full_a of_o confusion_n also_o that_o it_o can_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n &c._a &c._a â–ª_o yea_o let_v he_o judge_n of_o this_o division_n for_o after_o that_o he_o grant_v to_o prince_n to_o commit_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o listen_v than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o untrw_n he_o add_v whether_o it_o be_v well_o do_v i_o will_v not_o determine_v wherein_o i_o beseech_v you_o mark_v first_o what_o contrary_n he_o speak_v for_o he_o do_v determine_v precise_o that_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v commit_v their_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o these_o elder_n if_o they_o will_v and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v well_o do_v or_o no._n whereas_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v determine_v of_o the_o one_o he_o shall_v have_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o for_o thus_o he_o assure_v they_o they_o may_v do_v that_o whereof_o he_o will_v make_v they_o no_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v well_o doen._n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o bishop_n receive_v of_o civil_a authority_n from_o the_o prince_n he_o make_v it_o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o convenient_a yea_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o here_o towards_o the_o eldership_n he_o say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v practise_v without_o intolerable_a contention_n and_o extreme_a confusion_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n archdeacon_n and_o dean_n which_o with_o we_o be_v the_o deep_a churchminister_n may_v exercise_v if_o the_o prince_n will_v commit_v it_o unto_o they_o even_o the_o high_a civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o to_o the_o singular_a advancement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o elder_n who_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o both_o they_o have_v and_o may_v follow_v some_o civil_a trade_n of_o life_n may_v not_o receive_v that_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o he_o untrw_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n on_o less_o all_o by_o and_o by_o fall_v upon_o heap_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n the_o bishop_n the_o dean_n the_o archdeacon_n and_o for_o a_o need_n some_o of_o the_o prebendarye_n may_v have_v beside_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n civil_a authority_n but_o these_o elder_n although_o they_o be_v but_o two_o in_o number_a may_v in_o no_o wise_a use_n any_o this_o difference_n very_o rise_v not_o in_o the_o breadth_n of_o shoulder_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v all_o this_o and_o the_o elder_n none_o but_o upon_o the_o wideness_n of_o the_o throat_n which_o as_o the_o grave_n be_v never_o fill_v three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o d._n which_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n stretch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n beyond_o all_o bound_n here_o as_o if_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o cheverel_n sceptre_n draw_v it_o in_o for_o he_o give_v more_o liberty_n herein_o unto_o the_o magistrate_n of_o small_a common_a wealth_n then_o unto_o monarch_n for_o to_o they_o he_o seem_v sometime_o to_o leave_v it_o at_o liberty_n whether_o they_o will_v communicate_v their_o authority_n unto_o these_o elder_n or_o retain_v it_o with_o themselves_o but_o unto_o king_n and_o prince_n he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n permit_v it_o wherein_o also_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o which_o in_o another_o place_n say_v 764._o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v be_v commit_v unto_o who_o soever_o it_o please_v he_o best_o to_o like_v of_o if_o that_o be_v true_a and_o this_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v as_o he_o untrue_o say_v belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n why_o may_v not_o the_o prince_n commit_v it_o unto_o these_o elder_n as_o for_o his_o reason_n that_o so_o every_o parish_n shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n 634._o it_o come_v to_o be_v answer_v in_o another_o place_n to_o that_o i_o allege_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eldership_n because_o the_o pastor_n can_v not_o have_v his_o eye_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o his_o parish_n etc_n etc_n he_o answer_v a_o able_a pastor_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o require_v of_o a_o pastor_n which_o be_v no_o answer_n at_o al._n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o this_o whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o church_n government_n belong_v to_o the_o wealth_n of_o his_o church_n which_o because_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v or_o affirm_v it_o have_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o slip_v away_o after_o this_o sort_n and_o now_o that_o he_o understand_v that_o this_o reason_n be_v confirm_v by_o m._n peter_n martyr_n i_o trust_v hereafter_o he_o
will_v give_v it_o some_o honest_a name_n than_o my_o fancy_n to_o that_o i_o allege_v that_o if_o the_o ancient_n shall_v not_o be_v under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n it_o vuould_v folovu_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v les_fw-fr care_n of_o his_o church_n under_o a_o christian_a then_o under_o a_o unchristian_a magistrate_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o eldership_n but_o nether_a add_v reason_n himself_o nor_o once_o touch_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o bring_v namely_o that_o it_o vuas_fw-la never_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n in_o persecution_n to_o appoint_v any_o that_o shall_v enter_v upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n office_n this_o also_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o soul_n health_n that_o for_o a_o eldership_n in_o every_o church_n they_o shall_v receive_v one_o prince_n in_o a_o whole_a country_n for_o one_o prince_n can_v not_o in_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o realm_n bring_v that_o to_o pas_fw-fr which_o the_o eldership_n in_o every_o church_n do_v before_o although_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o attend_v upon_o that_o so_o that_o to_o make_v the_o magistrate_n to_o succeed_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o therein_o to_o do_v all_o the_o duty_n appoint_v unto_o the_o eldership_n in_o time_n past_a be_v to_o charge_v the_o magistrate_n with_o a_o thing_n unpossible_a and_o such_o as_o must_v needs_o kill_v their_o conscience_n thus_o where_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o keep_v the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n you_o bring_v he_o in_o as_o a_o breaker_n and_o changer_n of_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n but_o the_o godly_a christian_a magistrate_n may_v understand_v that_o as_o nether_a our_o saviour_n christ_n nor_o any_o wise_a and_o well_o instruct_v mynistery_n under_o he_o will_v meddle_v with_o any_o order_n or_o form_n of_o common_a wealth_n lawful_o institute_v of_o they_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o their_o people_n but_o leave_v they_o as_o they_o find_v they_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o leave_v whole_a and_o untouched_a that_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n and_o as_o the_o an._n say_v true_o otherwhere_o that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o overthrow_v civil_a government_n even_o so_o it_o be_v 647._o as_o true_a that_o god_n send_v not_o king_n to_o overthrow_v church_n government_n plant_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yea_o so_o much_o more_o absurd_a be_v this_o late_a than_o the_o first_o by_o how_o much_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o firmity_n which_o be_v set_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o than_o which_o be_v by_o man_n for_o what_o son_n of_o adam_n shall_v presume_v to_o alter_v that_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n have_v set_v and_o even_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n precise_o speak_v of_o this_o office_n with_o other_o that_o 28._o god_n have_v set_v it_o in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o set_v also_o prophet_n and_o worker_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v now_o no_o more_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v now_o no_o more_o but_o why_o be_v they_o not_o be_v it_o because_o any_o man_n have_v remove_v they_o no_o very_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v withdraw_v they_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v even_o unto_o these_o day_n these_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o work_v of_o miracle_n etc_n etc_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o extreme_o impudent_a that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v abolish_v or_o put_v they_o down_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v untrue_a which_o he_o say_v 659._o otherwhere_o that_o this_o office_n be_v place_v amongst_o those_o which_o be_v temporal_a for_o even_o that_o next_o before_o it_o note_v the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n which_o be_v perpetual_a as_o for_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o so_o oft_o repeat_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n no_o more_o be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n then_o to_o the_o turk_n proceed_v only_o of_o a_o famine_v of_o reason_n to_o answer_v which_o drive_v he_o to_o this_o unrulynes_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o office_n shall_v spoil_v the_o 13._o prince_n of_o her_o authority_n s._n paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o vurote_v the_o same_o that_o man_n red_a that_o be_v to_o say_v sincere_o not_o pretend_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o but_o all_o this_o jealousy_n pretend_v for_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o eldership_n be_v in_o deed_n for_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o albeit_o the_o name_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v hold_v out_o to_o draw_v this_o cause_n into_o hatred_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o tyranny_n for_o as_o touch_a authority_n or_o pre-eminence_n there_o be_v nothing_o give_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o eldership_n joint_o with_o the_o pastor_n in_o one_o only_a congregation_n all_o which_o and_o more_o to_o the_o bishop_n himself_o alone_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o execute_v in_o a_o whole_a diocese_n or_o province_n therefore_o if_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o eldership_n spoil_v the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o authority_n then_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o this_o robbery_n where_o he_o ask_v how_o i_o show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o those_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o i_o have_v assign_v i_o answer_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o s._n paul_n appoint_v they_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o teach_n governor_n place_v the_o difference_n 17_o only_o in_o teach_v and_o consequent_o in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v join_v with_o it_o or_o comprehend_v under_o it_o that_o therefore_o the_o rest_n remain_v common_a between_o they_o to_o be_v do_v as_o well_o of_o these_o as_o of_o they_o that_o the_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v 18._o only_o of_o private_a offence_n i_o have_v 66._o before_o declare_v your_o interpretation_n of_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v public_o reprove_v those_o which_o admonish_v private_o repent_v not_o be_v evil_a nurture_v break_v in_o without_o leave_v where_o mark_n good_a reader_n how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o the_o d._n to_o write_v answer_n which_o be_v press_v give_v himself_o this_o liberty_n that_o have_v no_o key_n to_o open_v the_o door_n break_v it_o open_a after_o this_o sort_n to_o interpret_v tell_v by_o reprove_v may_v have_v some_o colour_n by_o that_o the_o general_n be_v some_o time_n put_v for_o the_o special_a but_o that_o tell_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v reprove_v the_o offender_n have_v a_o disease_n that_o all_o the_o trope_n and_o figure_n which_o i_o have_v red_a of_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cure_v and_o i_o think_v that_o you_o which_o accuse_v other_o for_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n if_o you_o will_v not_o put_v of_o your_o shoe_n at_o the_o least_o you_o shall_v wipe_v they_o a_o little_o clean_a when_o you_o enter_v into_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v not_o a_o whit_n better_o for_o after_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o church_n may_v be_v mean_v one_o only_o so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o unlike_a unto_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o the_o council_n unto_o council_n the_o pope_n whereof_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v shall_v sit_v in_o judgement_n which_o leave_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n have_v notwithstanding_o upon_o this_o place_n prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o where_o i_o require_v some_o example_n of_o this_o monstruous_a speech_n whereby_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o one_o member_n a_o body_n one_o alone_o a_o company_n the_o d._n be_v dumb_a where_o i_o show_v further_o that_o if_o one_o only_o shall_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o church_n that_o then_o the_o go_v from_o three_o to_o one_o shall_v not_o rise_v but_o fall_v not_o go_v forvuard_n but_o bakvuard_n he_o answer_v that_o to_o tell_v one_o which_o have_v authority_n to_o correct_v the_o fault_n be_v more_o than_o to_o tell_v twenty_o as_o though_o the_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v correct_v and_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v admonish_v for_o as_o for_o correction_n other_o then_o by_o word_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v award_v unless_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n so_o that_o here_o still_o the_o process_n be_v from_o the_o admonition_n which_o be_v by_o many_o to_o that_o
which_o be_v by_o one_o and_o if_o the_o pastor_n be_v he_o that_o do_v first_o private_o admonish_v he_o and_o afterward_o take_v two_o more_o by_o his_o answer_n the_o pastor_n must_v from_o his_o own_o admonition_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o one_o or_o two_o more_o take_v the_o matter_n to_o himself_o and_o admonish_v himself_o alone_o he_o have_v thus_o dally_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o word_n church_n be_v understand_v many_o but_o those_o out_o of_o chrysostom_n be_v say_v he_o prelate_n and_o president_n as_o though_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o also_o call_v these_o elder_n president_n which_o be_v all_o one_o 17_o with_o prelate_n then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o government_n under_o the_o law_n not_o of_o any_o rule_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v to_o govern_v his_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o where_o our_o s._n christ_n bid_v to_o leave_v the_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n which_o overthrow_v his_o other_o interpretation_n and_o again_o out_o of_o musculus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v but_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n which_o overthrow_v also_o this_o next_o before_o but_o if_o this_o be_v either_o the_o law_n government_n or_o the_o gospel_n government_n only_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n then_o to_o admonish_v private_o he_o that_o offend_v to_o take_v one_o or_o two_o if_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o admonition_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n put_v they_o alike_o general_a alike_o necessary_a of_o like_a limitation_n of_o time_n for_o he_o chayn_v they_o one_o with_o another_o by_o the_o link_n of_o his_o commandment_n that_o if_o this_o way_n profit_v not_o than_o the_o second_o must_v follow_v and_o the_o three_o after_o that_o then_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o unchristian_a magistrate_n for_o after_o that_o our_o sau._n christ_n have_v teach_v how_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o the_o return_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o in_o the_o fynede_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n he_o propound_v this_o as_o a_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v that_o bring_v to_o pas_fw-fr but_o let_v the_o d._n show_v any_o light_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o certain_a of_o these_o commandment_n be_v temporal_a and_o certain_a perpetual_a certain_a to_o serve_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o unchristian_a magistrate_n if_o not_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n remain_v whereof_o nether_a he_o nor_o none_o other_o can_v show_v any_o countermandement_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o declare_v what_o order_n be_v use_v under_o the_o law_n and_o not_o under_o the_o gospel_n when_o our_o sau._n christ_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o â–ª_o order_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o church_n in_o time_n to_o come_v that_o also_o which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o mathew_n be_v flat_a against_o he_o for_o although_o our_o sau._n christ_n use_v manner_n of_o speech_n draw_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o then_o in_o use_n be_v not_o so_o now_o yet_o the_o commandment_n he_o there_o give_v under_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v perpetual_a and_o as_o what_o soever_o be_v abrogate_a of_o that_o precept_n matthew_n 5_o be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o prescript_n word_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o offer_v of_o calf_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o other_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v do_v away_o so_o if_o he_o will_v have_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n abrogate_a he_o must_v show_v we_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o our_o sau._n christ_n repeal_v it_o what_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v appear_v afterward_o to_o the_o place_n of_o â—3_o timothe_n require_v a_o necessary_a observation_n 637_o of_o thing_n comprise_v in_o that_o epistle_n he_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o elder_n be_v not_o there_o comprise_v nor_o their_o office_n i_o have_v show_v that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o office_n be_v there_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o bishop_n that_o only_o except_v which_o i_o have_v chapter_n before_o note_v further_o in_o the_o word_n 8_o deacon_n as_o it_o be_v well_o england_n observe_v the_o apostle_n comprehend_v both_o the_o elder_n and_o those_o which_o have_v the_o alm_n to_o dispose_v which_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o deacon_n he_o note_v there_o no_o special_a quality_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v treasure_n but_o those_o quality_n only_o which_o be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o elder_a as_o to_o he_o that_o dispose_v the_o church_n money_n after_o he_o say_v that_o those_o word_n can_v not_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o the_o precept_n first_o because_o the_o office_n of_o widow_n shall_v be_v then_o necessary_a but_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o s._n paul_n ordain_v they_o not_o simple_o but_o upon_o condition_n if_o he_o have_v institute_v the_o eldership_n with_o condition_n if_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o office_n rather_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o person_n themselves_o then_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v leave_v so_o small_a choice_n of_o those_o to_o this_o office_n as_o to_o that_o namely_o that_o none_o may_v be_v choose_v but_o poor_a none_o but_o destitute_a of_o all_o friend_n none_o under_o the_o age_n of_o lx_o year_n then_o he_o have_v say_v somewhat_o and_o even_o now_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o that_o commandment_n touch_v widow_n remain_v in_o that_o sort_n it_o be_v give_v that_o be_v upon_o condition_n then_o he_o say_v that_o so_o minister_n which_o have_v such_o infirmity_n as_o timothe_n shall_v of_o necessity_n drink_n wine_n by_o wine_n the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n but_o strong_a drink_n also_o and_o what_o soever_o may_v be_v apt_a against_o timothy_n infirmity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o plain_n commandement_fw-fr not_o only_o to_o timothe_n but_o to_o all_o minister_n in_o his_o case_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v such_o remedy_n against_o their_o disease_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v more_o able_a to_o do_v their_o ministry_n nether_a be_v it_o less_o a_o perpetual_a commandment_n to_o all_o minister_n because_o all_o country_n have_v not_o wine_n then_o the_o commandment_n of_o excommunication_n because_o all_o country_n have_v not_o such_o publican_n 18._o as_o be_v in_o jury_n to_o make_v their_o pattern_n of_o excommunication_n by_o last_o of_o all_o he_o bring_v chrysostom_n and_o caluin_n which_o refer_v those_o word_n unto_o timothe_n office_n which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o timothe_n for_o his_o part_n and_o in_o his_o place_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v to_o do_v in_o all_o those_o office_n as_o well_o to_o ordain_v as_o to_o reprehend_v and_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n so_o that_o in_o command_v timothe_n to_o execute_v his_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o do_v plain_o command_v the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o office_n whether_o the_o word_n vuithovut_o spot_n be_v refer_v unto_o timothe_n or_o unto_o the_o commandment_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n so_o i_o do_v the_o next_o division_n in_o the_o next_o also_o beside_o musculus_fw-la and_o gualters_n judgement_n there_o be_v nothing_o save_v a_o extreme_a either_o forgetfulness_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_a in_o say_v that_o he_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v read_v any_o author_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o eldership_n for_o if_o he_o have_v never_o red_a the_o autor_n themselves_o yet_o he_o can_v hardly_o forget_v that_o out_o of_o they_o which_o book_n i_o allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n prove_v that_o a_o eldership_n be_v more_o 640._o needful_a novu_o then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o that_o the_o pastor_n novu_o be_v not_o of_o that_o sufficiency_n to_o govern_v all_o alone_a as_o they_o vuere_v then_o he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o also_o so_o sufficient_a man_n to_o make_v a_o eldership_n now_o as_o there_o be_v then_o which_o serve_v aswell_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o pastor_n at_o all_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o eldership_n to_o support_v the_o pastor_n but_o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o that_o because_o they_o can_v not_o give_v so_o full_a and_o plentiful_a assistance_n now_o as_o the_o elder_n in_o time_n past_a therefore_o they_o must_v give_v no_o assistance_n at_o al._n so_o that_o unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o parish_n
church_n aswell_o in_o this_o cause_n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o paunch_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o vueight_n of_o a_o fox_n for_o thus_o there_o be_v not_o only_o as_o he_o object_v a_o several_a government_n in_o every_o town_n but_o in_o every_o private_a how_o be_v and_o if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o household_n may_v and_o ought_v to_o retain_v his_o authority_n without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o magistrate_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n what_o will_v he_o further_o say_v to_o the_o schoolmaster_n which_o he_o otherwhere_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n may_v there_o not_o be_v either_o two_o in_o one_o school_n under_o a_o prince_n or_o one_o in_o one_o school_n under_o a_o common_a wealth_n where_o many_o have_v like_o authority_n unless_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v thereby_o mangle_v and_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n impair_v but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v also_o speak_v 604._o otherwhere_o howbeit_o whereas_o the_o d._n allow_v of_o this_o eldership_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n can_v not_o abide_v it_o in_o a_o monarchy_n i_o will_v say_v this_o further_a that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n to_o a_o common_a wealth_n by_o this_o eldership_n it_o shall_v be_v great_a to_o the_o small_a common_a wealth_n then_o to_o great_a monarchy_n consider_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a so_o well_o to_o repress_v the_o eldership_n overreach_v and_o go_v beyond_o their_o bound_n and_o if_o the_o elder_n hip_n authority_n belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o say_v then_o by_o how_o much_o these_o magistrate_n have_v les_fw-fr power_n and_o few_o prerogative_n over_o their_o people_n than_o the_o monarch_n over_o their_o subject_n by_o so_o much_o have_v they_o more_o need_v than_o the_o other_o to_o keep_v all_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n upon_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o there_o be_v more_o disorder_a person_n 643._o now_o then_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n i_o conclude_v that_o there_o need_v so_o much_o more_o assistance_n for_o the_o pastor_n to_o find_v they_o ovut_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o to_o correct_v they_o with_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n hereunto_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v better_a do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o by_o corporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v chapter_n before_o answer_v although_o it_o be_v unworthy_a answer_n consider_v that_o albeit_o the_o bodily_a punishment_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o reform_v thing_n amiss_o yet_o thereof_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o both_o the_o civil_a punishment_n and_o ecclesiastical_a together_o will_v do_v more_o than_o the_o civil_a punishment_n alone_o i_o will_v also_o know_v why_o the_o pastor_n ought_v not_o to_o carry_v even_o private_a offence_n great_a or_o small_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o this_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v escheat_v to_o he_o as_o for_o that_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o gualther_n that_o man_n will_v not_o set_v a_o straw_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o eldership_n it_o serve_v aswell_o against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o of_o our_o bishop_n as_o against_o the_o elder_n and_o more_o against_o they_o then_o against_o these_o for_o somuch_o as_o if_o they_o set_v not_o a_o straw_n by_o the_o elder_n and_o pastor_n together_o joint_o they_o will_v much_o less_o esteem_n the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n alone_o and_o if_o they_o set_v nothing_o by_o it_o when_o it_o be_v countenance_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o will_v much_o more_o set_v they_o at_o nawght_fw-mi in_o persecution_n when_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o corporal_a punishment_n but_o a_o reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tyrant_n the_o bare_a name_n of_o suspension_n and_o excommunication_n strike_v a_o fear_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n which_o notwithstanding_o through_o a_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o they_o for_o every_o trifle_a money_n matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v according_a to_o the_o 2._o wise_a man_n say_n acauseles_a cur_n shall_v not_o come_v but_o fly_v avuay_v as_o the_o sparovu_o or_o suualovu_o see_v then_o these_o fray_n bug_n no_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o touch_v the_o conscience_n or_o further_o than_o they_o empty_v the_o purse_n than_o the_o bray_n of_o a_o ass_n strike_v such_o a_o fear_n with_o what_o power_n will_v the_o lord_n accompany_v they_o when_o they_o be_v execute_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n for_o further_a answer_n the_o curanim_fw-la reader_n may_v have_v recours_fw-fr unto_fw-la m._n bucer_n who_o confute_v this_o very_a objection_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o churchi_v censure_n and_o this_o voice_n tend_v aswell_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o as_o to_o the_o utter_a condemn_v of_o that_o which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n heretofore_o although_o if_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n this_o be_v no_o reason_n against_o it_o consider_v that_o the_o outrage_n of_o man_n can_v not_o put_v the_o lord_n to_o silence_n or_o make_v his_o ordinance_n to_o give_v place_n in_o the_o next_o where_o upon_o his_o answer_n i_o conclude_v that_o either_o vue_fw-fr must_v have_v no_o pastor_n at_o all_o which_v be_v absurd_a or_o else_o a_o eldership_n in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o sufficient_a man_n may_v be_v get_v he_o answer_v nothing_o beside_o repetition_n and_o demand_n of_o that_o in_o question_n in_o the_o next_o where_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o hardness_n or_o apparent_a impossibility_n may_v not_o be_v consider_v when_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o let_v all_o that_o defence_n go_v to_o the_o ground_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o he_o place_v great_a force_n let_v he_o therefore_o strike_v out_o that_o objection_n or_o if_o he_o move_v further_a debate_n herein_o let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o return_v back_o and_o take_v his_o work_n before_o he_o and_o for_o further_a answer_n thereunto_o let_v he_o look_v curanim_fw-la m._n bucer_n who_o confute_v also_o this_o objection_n where_o he_o except_v that_o it_o be_v not_o command_v thereof_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v write_v although_o it_o 156._o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n under_o their_o government_n even_o without_o a_o commandment_n draw_v a_o necessity_n then_o he_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v â–ª_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a commandment_n as_o the_o widow_n the_o eat_n of_o blood_n and_o wash_v of_o foot_n of_o the_o widow_n have_v be_v answer_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v never_o a_o simple_a prohibition_n after_o our_o sau._n christ_n who_o blood_n that_o do_v 11_z shadow_n have_v finish_v his_o oblation_n but_o only_o to_o the_o support_n of_o the_o jues._n so_o that_o even_o then_o when_o that_o decree_n be_v make_v the_o faithful_a both_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n may_v have_v eat_v it_o so_o they_o do_v it_o without_o offence_n of_o those_o which_o be_v weak_a and_o if_o there_o be_v now_o any_o jew_n weak_a in_o faith_n who_o we_o shall_v by_o eat_v of_o blood_n drive_v from_o the_o gospel_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o until_o he_o be_v full_o instruct_v of_o the_o liberty_n i_o have_v in_o christ_n i_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o same_o charitable_a support_n towards_o he_o and_o this_o appear_v manifest_o both_o in_o 21._o the_o same_o and_o other_o place_n where_o 14_o s._n paul_n which_o give_v out_o that_o decree_n to_o be_v keep_v teach_v general_o the_o free_a use_n of_o all_o meat_n so_o it_o be_v without_o offence_n as_o for_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n command_v unto_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o trope_n or_o borrow_a speech_n whereby_o our_o sau._n christ_n will_v they_o and_o in_o they_o we_o all_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o for_o help_v one_o of_o a_o other_o each_o shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o other_o even_o unto_o the_o do_v of_o the_o base_a office_n which_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o he_o place_v 17._o perfect_a blessedness_n in_o the_o obediens_fw-la to_o that_o commandment_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v in_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n so_o that_o this_o commandment_n may_v well_o be_v of_o they_o as_o of_o we_o fulfil_v without_o that_o particular_a action_n of_o wash_v each_o another_o foot_n but_o here_o observe_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o dangerous_o you_o behave_v yourself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a adversary_n divis_fw-la before_o you_o have_v make_v we_o thing_n necessary_a to_o observe_v and_o that_o as_o of_o the_o apostle_n authority_n which_o be_v never_o write_v but_o as_o you_o will_v make_v we_o
believe_v leave_v by_o tradition_n here_o you_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n of_o commandment_n i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o write_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v but_o only_o to_o last_v for_o a_o time_n if_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v perpetual_a and_o write_v commandment_n be_v not_o what_o want_v to_o the_o utter_a banishment_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o settle_v of_o all_o falsehood_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o as_o you_o may_v except_v against_o this_o so_o may_v other_o against_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o they_o once_o be_v show_v either_o man_n ought_v to_o show_v some_o place_n whereby_o that_o be_v call_v back_o or_o else_o let_v it_o stand_v in_o that_o authority_n it_o be_v first_o set_v in_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o that_o i_o allege_v that_o god_n be_v present_a in_o his_o church_n 10._o with_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o knovuledg_n vuisdome_n etc_n etc_n and_o especial_o with_o those_o lavuful_o call_v unto_o office_n confirm_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n he_o answer_v the_o church_n be_v sometime_o without_o good_a pastor_n or_o good_a governor_n as_o in_o elias_n time_n which_o be_v untrue_a for_o there_o be_v a_o 13._o hundred_o prophet_n keep_v of_o one_o man_n alone_o then_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v anabaptistical_n upon_o a_o miraculous_a change_n and_o that_o of_o one_o to_o make_v a_o general_a rule_n but_o it_o be_v his_o great_a fault_n not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o certain_a have_v a_o general_a doctrine_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n as_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o desert_n with_o man_n etc_n etc_n serve_v to_o this_o that_o although_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o nourishment_n fail_v 4._o yet_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v otherwise_o provide_v for_o we_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o desert_n by_o our_o sau._n christ_n to_o this_o that_o those_o which_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v have_v all_o other_o thing_n cast_v unto_o they_o if_o i_o have_v give_v hope_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n take_v in_o hand_n without_o a_o calling_n or_o in_o a_o call_n without_o use_v the_o lawful_a mean_n which_o god_n put_v in_o our_o hand_n than_o it_o have_v be_v anabaptistical_n but_o to_o assure_v the_o church_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n in_o go_v about_o that_o which_o i_o hold_v for_o command_v of_o he_o when_o it_o assay_v all_o lawful_a mean_n it_o can_v be_v more_o skilful_a divinity_n than_o you_o can_v stain_v with_o all_o the_o skill_n you_o have_v i_o can_v have_v bring_v other_o example_n of_o david_n solomon_n etc_n etc_n but_o that_o one_o of_o saul_n be_v more_o press_v the_o force_n whereof_o note_v by_o i_o you_o clean_o pass_v by_o nether_a have_v the_o lord_n do_v this_o in_o certain_a particular_a person_n but_o general_o in_o his_o whole_a church_n for_o when_o he_o will_v make_v his_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n he_o command_v a_o exquisite_a workmanship_n in_o it_o where_o albeit_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o gros_fw-fr and_o rude_a than_o the_o israelite_n as_o those_o which_o have_v be_v many_o year_n hold_v in_o vile_a slavery_n occupy_v in_o clay_n and_o dirt_n and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o drudgery_n yet_o the_o lord_n give_v number_n of_o such_o dexterity_n in_o work_v 1._o all_o kind_n of_o broidery_n and_o rich_fw-fr work_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o all_o liberal_a exercise_n and_o nourish_v as_o prince_n child_n moreover_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n furnish_v unto_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n able_a man_n for_o this_o function_n notwithstanding_o he_o use_v not_o that_o largesse_n towards_o it_o which_o he_o do_v now_o towards_o we_o they_o be_v to_o injurious_a unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o church_n now_o which_o under_o pretence_n of_o want_n of_o able_a man_n will_v drive_v this_o order_n out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o city_n of_o athenes_n as_o tertullian_n report_v child_n speak_v when_o they_o anima_fw-la vuere_v but_o a_o month_n old_a and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o a_o stage_n that_o in_o it_o he_o may_v as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o show_n of_o all_o his_o riches_n shall_v we_o think_v i_o say_v that_o man_n of_o 30_o and_o 40_o year_n shall_v be_v all_o such_o babe_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n of_o that_o city_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_a burgess_n ad_fw-la also_o that_o you_o to_o give_v the_o pastor_n a_o passport_n to_o be_v away_o from_o his_o charge_n say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v diverse_a find_v in_o his_o absence_n able_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o 240._o doubt_n that_o a_o dowtful_a and_o turmoil_v conscience_n can_v minister_v which_o very_o although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v a_o rare_a gift_n then_o be_v necessary_o require_v of_o a_o elder_a of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o we_o require_v to_o that_o i_o allege_v that_o the_o common_a vuealth_n government_n 646._o must_v be_v frame_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n government_n unto_o the_o common_a vuealth_n as_o the_o hang_n to_o the_o hovus_n and_o not_o the_o house_n to_o the_o hang_n he_o answer_v as_o though_o i_o have_v mean_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n must_v be_v change_v and_o make_v the_o same_o with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n government_n which_o be_v a_o open_a wrest_n of_o my_o word_n see_v all_o know_v that_o to_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o another_o thing_n be_v not_o all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v make_v the_o same_o with_o it_o unless_o he_o that_o command_v his_o hang_n to_o be_v frame_v to_o his_o how_o be_v command_v that_o his_o how_o be_v and_o hang_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o same_o or_o that_o the_o master_n which_o bid_v his_o servant_n frame_v himself_o to_o he_o bid_v he_o to_o give_v commandment_n for_o commandment_n check_v for_o check_v blow_v for_o blow_n therefore_o my_o meaning_n can_v not_o be_v such_o but_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v which_o i_o also_o expound_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n that_o if_o there_o vuere_a any_o custom_n prerogative_n or_o pomp_n in_o the_o common_a vuealth_n before_o the_o prince_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o a_o church_n vuel_a establish_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v correct_v and_o if_o i_o have_v have_v any_o such_o meaning_n as_o he_o surmise_v yet_o our_o common_a wealth_n can_v have_v receive_v no_o such_o change_n by_o this_o consider_v that_o i_o have_v both_o declare_v my_o like_n of_o it_o and_o show_v how_o the_o form_n thereof_o resemble_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n government_n whereby_o also_o appear_v what_o a_o book_n shameful_a slander_n it_o be_v which_o he_o surmise_v of_o i_o that_o i_o will_v have_v prince_n throw_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o church_n etc_n etc_n which_o i_o precise_o prevent_v with_o plain_a word_n because_o i_o knw_n with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v albeit_o that_o prince_n shall_v be_v except_v from_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o namely_o from_o excommunication_n as_o he_o here_o and_o 657._o otherwhere_o signify_v i_o utter_o mislike_v now_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o point_n of_o his_o slanderous_a speech_n in_o i_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n as_o a_o be_v which_o have_v lose_v her_o sting_n he_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a for_o unto_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o how_o be_v and_o hang_n he_o say_v that_o it_o prove_v it_o not_o but_o reason_n he_o show_v none_o unto_o that_o also_o that_o the_o church_n vuas_fw-la before_o the_o common_a vuealth_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o shall_v serve_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n it_o he_o say_v the_o argument_n follow_v not_o but_o he_o say_v it_o only_o whereas_o if_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n be_v otherwise_o equal_a which_o can_v not_o be_v one_o only_o respect_v the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o other_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o have_v this_o preeminence_n above_o it_o that_o it_o be_v before_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o it_o and_o consequent_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v serve_v of_o it_o then_o to_o serve_v it_o the_o â—â—_o apostle_n also_o use_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o man._n to_o that_o i_o allege_v that_o the_o
as_o les_fw-fr necessary_a under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n then_o under_o persecution_n for_o the_o word_n especial_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o government_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v over_o the_o elder_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v gather_v of_o that_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o eldership_n when_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o when_o there_o be_v not_o and_o how_o do_v not_o he_o blush_v to_o allege_v man_n sentence_n direct_o contrary_a to_o their_o judgment_n plain_o declare_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o eldership_n which_o count_v it_o such_o a_o fault_n to_o set_v one_o writer_n against_o another_o i_o omit_v other_o place_n out_o of_o m._n 83._o beza_n where_o this_o cause_n be_v confirm_v both_o general_o in_o the_o unvariable_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o eldership_n the_o reason_n allege_v of_o m._n musculus_fw-la and_o gualther_n have_v be_v answer_v his_o six_o reason_n of_o give_v no_o more_o here_o to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n then_o to_o nero_n be_v but_o only_o say_v the_o untruth_n whereof_o shall_v appear_v in_o place_n see_v therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v once_o set_v this_o government_n by_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v displace_v which_o he_o have_v place_v see_v it_o be_v a_o supply_n of_o that_o in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o most_o sufficient_a and_o most_o diligent_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v by_o it_o self_n alone_o see_v the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n can_v not_o want_v this_o help_n and_o see_v the_o antiquity_n which_o follow_v for_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n partly_o hold_v the_o same_o partly_o lament_v the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o partly_o leave_v mark_n and_o footinge_n whereby_o be_v lose_v it_o may_v be_v recover_v again_o see_v further_a the_o liberality_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v in_o that_o for_o the_o great_a safety_n of_o it_o he_o will_v have_v many_o watchman_n of_o one_o church_n last_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o person_n of_o timothe_n charge_v most_o strait_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o keep_v of_o this_o order_n until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o sa._n christ_n let_v we_o conclude_v that_o the_o eldership_n ordain_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n only_o be_v the_o perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o in_o common_a wealth_n where_o many_o but_o also_o in_o monarchy_n where_o one_o govern_v not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o perseqution_n but_o also_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v retain_v again_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v these_o elder_n church_n by_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o give_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o government_n of_o all_o aswell_o of_o church_n in_o the_o country_n as_o in_o the_o city_n he_o enjoin_v the_o preservation_n of_o this_o order_n forasmuch_o also_o as_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o part_n break_v forth_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n into_o all_o place_n not_o into_o city_n only_o and_o for_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o uplandish_a town_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o church_n than_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o city_n consider_v also_o that_o the_o church_n as_o daughter_n and_o coheir_n of_o one_o father_n and_o mother_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v like_o privilege_n see_v further_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o this_o eldership_n be_v assistant_n have_v be_v show_v to_o belong_v aswell_o to_o church_n in_o the_o country_n as_o in_o the_o city_n final_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o use_n both_o of_o he_o church_n under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o those_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n lead_v we_o hereunto_o it_o be_v likewise_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o eldership_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o church_n not_o in_o those_o only_o which_o be_v plant_v in_o great_a city_n thus_o be_v also_o end_v the_o question_n of_o cathedral_n church_n 742._o whereof_o the_o d._n have_v make_v a_o whole_a tractate_n wherein_o there_o appear_v scarce_o a_o step_n of_o this_o institution_n of_o god_n of_o which_o when_o he_o will_v brag_v of_o and_o set_v the_o high_a price_n he_o have_v value_v twelve_o of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o at_o no_o more_o than_o one_o poor_a halin_n cambridg_n or_o oxford_n be_v able_a to_o yield_v yea_o than_o they_o be_v at_o queen_n mary_n time_n when_o there_o vuere_a common_o in_o every_o one_o some_o which_v dissemble_v for_o fear_n vuere_v not_o vuithstand_v able_a to_o confute_v all_o papist_n &_o anabaptist_n whereunto_o he_o can_v answer_v nothing_o that_o the_o office_n come_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n may_v partly_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v 616._o allege_v partly_o in_o that_o the_o name_n of_o prebendary_n etc_n etc_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o godly_a or_o pure_a writer_n but_o in_o the_o dregs_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o further_o understand_v of_o which_o disorder_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o which_o m._n caluin_n 746._o write_v of_o they_o who_o peint_v they_o out_o in_o their_o colour_n and_o where_o i_o show_v that_o to_o look_v for_o any_o good_a unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o pope_n invention_n be_v to_o look_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o cockatrice_n egg_n and_o to_o be_v clad_v with_o the_o spider_n vueb_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o ethnic_n may_v make_v good_a law_n which_o be_v untrue_a in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o appoint_v of_o a_o office_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o may_v devise_v good_a law_n for_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v that_o ever_o the_o lord_n people_n fetch_v their_o law_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o from_o the_o heathen_a much_o less_o from_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a therefore_o all_o may_v see_v what_o a_o singular_a profit_n both_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n shall_v have_v if_o they_o be_v convert_v into_o college_n for_o the_o bring_n up_o of_o scholar_n which_o they_o will_v yield_v as_o i_o think_v in_o great_a number_a than_o both_o the_o university_n do_v now_o with_o furniture_n of_o profession_n in_o all_o good_a knowledge_n where_o now_o they_o serve_v but_o for_o the_o fat_a up_o of_o a_o few_o and_o those_o either_o unworthy_a to_o be_v nourish_v of_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o who_o presence_n be_v necessary_a in_o other_o place_n and_o dutiful_a by_o reason_n of_o pastoral_a residence_n wherein_o as_o well_o against_o they_o as_o against_o our_o university_n mens_fw-la non_fw-la residence_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o special_a tractate_n thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v for_o reward_n to_o those_o which_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n in_o get_v learning_n be_v but_o to_o foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n that_o which_o be_v a_o shame_n once_o to_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n consider_v that_o by_o reward_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o honest_a and_o sufficient_a provision_n for_o his_o competent_a how_o shall_v and_o convenient_a hospitality_n for_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v confess_v most_o due_a but_o mean_v some_o surplice_n beside_o this_o which_o be_v 5._o before_o confute_v nether_a be_v any_o good_a to_o be_v hope_v from_o they_o who_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o office_n before_o angel_n and_o man_n do_v not_o content_a to_o who_o the_o fruit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v daily_o in_o that_o by_o their_o ministry_n god_n be_v glorify_v and_o man_n be_v save_v do_v not_o satisfy_v final_o to_o who_o the_o special_a crown_n of_o glory_n which_o remain_v they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o sufficient_a provision_n for_o this_o present_a life_n do_v not_o make_v the_o ministry_n savoury_a unless_o it_o be_v also_o sauce_v with_o these_o enticement_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o dignity_n so_o that_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o lure_n to_o draw_v hireling_n into_o the_o church_n then_o a_o honest_a provocation_n to_o call_v in_o faithful_a pastor_n hereunto_o come_v the_o example_n of_o other_o church_n which_o have_v pull_v they_o down_o and_o convert_v they_o to_o other_o use_n which_o the_o d._n partly_o deny_v partly_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o that_o they_o be_v pull_v down_o the_o experience_n teach_v at_o the_o least_o of_o as_o many_o as_o i_o have_v either_o see_v or_o can_v understand_v of_o and_o it_o be_v namely_o record_v of_o the_o 14._o church_n of_o zurik_n yea_o of_o all_o of_o they_o m._n 14._o caluin_n teach_v that_o
set_v forth_o excommunication_n by_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o israelite_n not_o to_o touch_v or_o use_v any_o leaven_a bread_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o pasover_n but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o put_v it_o ovut_o of_o their_o 25._o hovuse_n to_o provide_v that_o no_o leaven_a bread_n vuere_v find_v in_o their_o hovuse_n and_o not_o to_o kill_v the_o pasover_n before_o they_o have_v rid_v their_o hovus_n of_o it_o like_a violence_n he_o use_v touch_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a for_o where_o s._n paul_n use_v the_o same_o word_n of_o forgive_a or_o as_o it_o be_v call_v absolve_a as_o well_o to_o note_v his_o own_o 10_o release_v as_o the_o churchis_n he_o will_v have_v that_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o vers_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o be_v take_v diverse_o and_o that_o refer_v to_o s._n paul_n it_o shall_v have_v the_o proper_a signification_n to_o remit_v but_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v the_o effect_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o remission_n or_o absolution_n where_o i_o show_v that_o s._n paul_n declaration_n of_o his_o good_a vuil_n 665._o to_o excommunicate_v can_v be_v no_o full_a excommunication_n because_o that_o that_o notvuithstanding_n the_o minister_n and_o church_n althovugh_o unjust_o may_v have_v receive_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v yet_o excommunicate_a in_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a abuse_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o i_o express_o prevent_v that_o and_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n when_o as_o our_o 17._o sa._n christ_n note_v it_o in_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o sinner_n and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a seclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o otherwise_o as_o soon_o as_o such_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v and_o withal_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v unrepented_a the_o sinner_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o right_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o no_o man_n excommunicate_v he_o which_o be_v allege_v of_o i_o be_v unanswered_a to_o that_o i_o allege_v that_o s._n paul_n join_v the_o corinth_n 4._o with_o he_o in_o the_o excommunication_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v join_v as_o looker_n on_o or_o as_o witness_n not_o as_o doer_n in_o that_o action_n but_o who_o have_v teach_v he_o thus_o to_o play_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o as_o s._n paul_n ascribe_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o the_o corporal_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o action_n which_o he_o do_v unto_o that_o presence_n wherewith_o he_o say_v his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n there_o if_o therefore_o s._n paul_n spirit_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o as_o it_o may_v there_o to_o look_v on_o and_o to_o be_v witness_n only_o then_o the_o church_n be_v also_o else_o let_v he_o show_v we_o with_o what_o word_n s._n paul_n declare_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v there_o for_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o corinthian_n for_o a_o other_o but_o what_o a_o shameful_a defence_n this_o be_v that_o one_o voice_n declare_v 22._o whereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n now_o to_o judge_n or_o to_o give_v sentence_n of_o malefactor_n be_v more_o i_o think_v then_o to_o look_v on_o or_o to_o be_v witness_n and_o what_o that_o judgement_n be_v be_v yet_o more_o clear_o declare_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n 23._o judge_v those_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v only_o to_o use_v their_o censure_n upon_o those_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v the_o infidel_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o he_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o look_v on_o etc_n etc_n he_o must_v also_o expound_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n judge_v the_o infidel_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n stand_v by_o and_o look_v on_o while_o some_o other_o punish_v they_o whereto_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n the_o same_o word_n of_o judge_v which_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o likewise_o that_o the_o writer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o 25._o they_o shall_v provide_v that_o no_o poison_a root_n remain_v amongst_o they_o which_o although_o it_o be_v carry_v of_o some_o from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o crime_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a both_o by_o the_o place_n of_o 18._o moses_n from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v and_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o person_n for_o he_o exhort_v the_o church_n first_o to_o give_v diligence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o amongst_o they_o then_o if_o there_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o remain_v to_o the_o infection_n of_o other_o which_o be_v yet_o also_o more_o manifest_a because_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o by_o a_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a spâ—â—ch_n he_o expound_v in_o the_o next_o vers_n when_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v no_o whoremonger_n or_o profane_a person_n etc_n etc_n add_v further_o that_o s._n jude_n allude_v unto_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n will_v the_o church_n in_o take_v pity_n of_o some_o to_o save_v other_o as_o it_o vuere_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n by_o fear_v they_o which_o church_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o strike_v any_o fear_n into_o person_n that_o be_v through_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_v as_o firebrand_n almost_o half_o burn_v but_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o that_o i_o ask_v why_a s._n paul_n chide_v with_o the_o church_n before_o he_o have_v signify_v that_o he_o vuould_v have_v he_o excommunicate_v if_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v because_o they_o do_v not_o complain_v of_o he_o whereof_o there_o be_v not_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o what_o a_o mischief_n have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v have_v no_o remedy_n for_o such_o a_o contagious_a disease_n at_o home_n but_o must_v go_v seek_v for_o it_o in_o another_o country_n and_o languish_v all_o that_o time_n while_o the_o messenger_n go_v and_o come_v i_o leave_v to_o those_o which_o have_v the_o book_n to_o look_v with_o what_o faith_n he_o have_v cite_v these_o autority_n see_v contrary_a to_o his_o wont_a he_o make_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v beside_o that_o they_o be_v allege_v for_o defence_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o bishop_n alone_o out_o of_o they_o which_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o that_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n especial_o the_o late_a writer_n i_o say_v leave_v that_o i_o answer_v that_o none_o of_o they_o one_o except_v be_v to_o purpose_n for_o albeit_o the_o 18_o of_o math_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o other_o of_o math._n 16._o and_o john_n 20_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o although_o in_o the_o 16_o of_o matthew_n and_o john_n 20_o together_o with_o the_o preach_n the_o excommunication_n be_v understand_v yet_o the_o place_n of_o the_o 18_o of_o s._n matthew_n be_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o excommunication_n and_o not_o of_o the_o preach_n the_o difference_n do_v still_o remain_v nether_a hurt_v it_o that_o every_o several_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v by_o these_o place_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v understand_v of_o every_o one_o for_o his_o portion_n which_o must_v needs_o see_v in_o s._n math._n 18_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n likewise_o so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o â—e_z that_o one_o several_a minister_n can_v by_o those_o place_n chalendg_v the_o sole_a authority_n of_o excommunicate_v that_o allege_v of_o musculus_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o confound_v these_o three_o place_n be_v untrue_a for_o he_o extend_v math_n 18_o to_o all_o christian_n restrain_v math_n 16_o to_o the_o minister_n as_o for_o his_o reason_n to_o prove_v they_o all_o one_o because_o they_o be_v all_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v frivolous_a see_v our_o sa._n christ_n do_v not_o only_o instruct_v they_o of_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o ministry_n but_o also_o of_o those_o that_o touch_v their_o private_a life_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o all_o three_o place_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o when_o the_o prince_n ordain_v that_o one_o chest_n may_v be_v open_v and_o shut_v by_o one_o only_o one_o other_o not_o so_o but_o by_o other_o with_o he_o he_o
above_o all_o other_o ministery_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o philip_n can_v not_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n consider_v that_o nether_a evangelist_n nor_o prophet_n themselves_o meddle_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v there_o mention_v and_o if_o philip_n be_v then_o deacon_n he_o be_v deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n whereunto_o he_o be_v choose_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o be_v not_o deacon_n there_o consider_v that_o s._n luke_n after_o his_o departure_n from_o thence_o and_o preach_v in_o samaria_n and_o certain_a other_o place_n bring_v he_o to_o caesarea_n where_o 8._o he_o leave_v he_o as_o a_o houshoulder_n and_o towndweller_n so_o that_o unless_o he_o dare_v say_v of_o philip_n that_o he_o be_v a_o continual_a non_fw-la resident_a it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o be_v deacon_n after_o his_o departure_n from_o jerusalem_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o philip_n be_v both_o a_o deacon_n and_o evangelist_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o absurd_a see_v that_o the_o apostle_n confess_v themselves_o insufficient_a to_o sustain_v that_o burden_n together_o with_o their_o preach_a ministry_n i_o say_v let_v we_o grant_v that_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n to_o preach_v how_o be_v he_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o philip_n preach_v rather_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o deaconship_n they_o of_o his_o evangelistship_n so_o that_o unless_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o philip_n be_v there_o no_o evangelist_n he_o gain_v nothing_o by_o all_o this_o travail_n for_o otherwise_o it_o follow_v that_o phillipe_v example_n will_v not_o warrant_v the_o deacon_n preach_v except_o he_o have_v some_o other_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n join_v with_o it_o therefore_o let_v not_o he_o any_o more_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o godly_a writer_n but_o confess_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v minister_v he_o out_o of_o pigghius_n who_o upon_o this_o 11._o example_n of_o philip_n affirm_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o deacon_n may_v preach_v even_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v as_o for_o augustin_n he_o go_v about_o although_o not_o so_o apt_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v rather_o to_o show_v that_o the_o deacon_n may_v not_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n then_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o preach_v which_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o conceive_v the_o prayer_n whereunto_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v les_fw-fr then_o to_o preach_v i_o show_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v hold_v 583._o from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n they_o ovught_v also_o to_o be_v bar_v from_o that_o of_o baptism_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o miserable_a rend_n in_o sunder_o of_o thing_n which_v god_n have_v join_v but_o also_o give_v occasion_n or_o rather_o be_v creep_v in_o maintain_v a_o dangerous_a error_n which_v be_v that_o man_n esteem_v some_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n then_o in_o baptim_fw-la to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o it_o be_v mention_v that_o philip_n baptize_v and_o not_o that_o he_o administer_v the_o supper_n where_o by_o the_o way_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o upon_o two_o particular_a example_n which_o he_o also_o untrue_o pretend_v he_o will_v ground_v a_o doctrine_n that_o the_o deacon_n ought_v to_o preach_v although_o he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v no_o rule_n nor_o commandment_n for_o it_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o utter_o condemn_v in_o we_o although_o it_o be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v do_v general_o second_o how_o he_o reason_v negative_o of_o authority_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o write_v yea_o which_o be_v more_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v another_o thing_n also_o which_o he_o reproach_v we_o with_o now_o as_o for_o his_o answer_n it_o be_v to_o frivolous_a for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n in_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o wtitten_v touch_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v yet_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v a_o evil_a argument_n to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o write_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o do_v much_o more_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v doen._n for_o when_o our_o sau._n christ_n act_n 20._o be_v not_o all_o write_v be_v it_o any_o marvel_n although_o all_o that_o philip_n do_v be_v not_o write_v and_o by_o his_o reason_n the_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o administer_v the_o supper_n consider_v that_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o mention_v that_o a_o bishop_n minister_v it_o nether_a if_o philip_n do_v not_o minister_v the_o supper_n follow_v it_o therefore_o that_o he_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o administer_v it_o aswell_o as_o baptism_n except_o he_o think_v that_o our_o sa._n christ_n have_v not_o authority_n aswell_o to_o administer_v baptism_n which_o he_o do_v 2._o not_o as_o to_o administer_v the_o supper_n which_o 19_o he_o do_v to_o that_o wherein_o i_o note_v the_o disorder_n in_o our_o church_n permit_v to_o one_o that_o can_v not_o preach_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o not_o to_o the_o deacon_n as_o they_o call_v he_o which_o can_v preach_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o one_o be_v call_v thereto_o the_o other_o be_v not_o where_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v that_o the_o one_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereto_o and_o the_o other_o lawful_o shut_v therefrom_o which_o be_v a_o ask_n of_o that_o in_o question_n my_o reply_n to_o his_o objection_n of_o steven_n oration_n that_o it_o vuas_fw-la no_o 584._o sermon_n but_o a_o defence_n of_o himself_o against_o his_o accusation_n be_v clear_a for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n 2._o etc_n etc_n be_v there_o set_v in_o judgement_n the_o false_a witness_n be_v set_v up_o against_o he_o he_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o accusation_n be_v true_a and_o upon_o that_o demand_n begin_v his_o oration_n now_o let_v he_o show_v such_o a_o form_n of_o preach_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o any_o church_n it_o be_v also_o unlike_a that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n will_v permit_v he_o to_o preach_v when_o as_o they_o have_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n before_o but_o to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o answer_v to_o his_o accusation_n be_v needful_a for_o they_o thereby_o to_o maintain_v that_o vizard_n of_o holiness_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v a_o exact_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v unheard_a and_o so_o if_o he_o will_v have_v this_o a_o sermon_n he_o shall_v yet_o gain_v nothing_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v not_o this_o power_n by_o his_o ministry_n of_o deaconship_n but_o by_o commandment_n of_o the_o council_n that_o have_v power_n to_o require_v a_o account_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v propound_v in_o disputation_n with_o those_o of_o the_o college_n of_o liber_n tynes_n etc_n etc_n his_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o synagog_n be_v first_o without_o all_o warrant_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n thereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v make_v in_o jerusalem_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sermon_n it_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n nether_a if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o synagog_n have_v it_o any_o force_n to_o prove_v a_o sermon_n unless_o he_o think_v that_o every_o one_o which_o plead_v his_o cause_n in_o paul_n consistory_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n make_v a_o sermon_n that_o he_o also_o reprehend_v they_o sharp_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n they_o diverse_a of_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n have_v do_v with_o we_o which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o say_v to_o have_v preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n although_o i_o confess_v that_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v light_o do_v and_o without_o some_o especial_a direction_n whereof_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o time_n do_v furnish_v he_o otherwise_o those_o that_o be_v private_a man_n ought_v to_o content_n themselves_o with_o a_o simple_a and_o plain_n defence_n of_o the_o truth_n nether_a be_v paul_n answer_n unto_o tertullus_n accusation_n act._n 24_o any_o sermon_n but_o a_o simple_a defence_n address_v only_o to_o felix_n as_o to_o his_o judge_n utter_v at_o the_o bar_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o a_o civil_a court_n and_o in_o a_o civil_a or_o common_a wealth_n cause_n namely_o of_o sedition_n and_o have_v less_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sermon_n than_o steven_n oration_n
shut_n of_o they_o out_o partly_o cast_v in_o other_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o privy_o and_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o ground_n he_o maintain_v his_o former_a rashness_n of_o say_v that_o the_o admo_n be_v good_a patroness_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o maintain_v that_o papist_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_v forbid_v 11._o to_o have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o notorious_a offender_n do_v much_o more_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v out_o of_o m._n caluin_n his_o marvellous_a unfaithful_a deal_n wherein_o have_v be_v 35._o before_o note_v i_o say_v marvellous_a because_o there_o can_v be_v hardly_o any_o of_o so_o small_a perceiverance_n as_o not_o to_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o thereupon_o false_o gather_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o communicate_v when_o any_o such_o open_a offender_n be_v admit_v unto_o the_o communion_n and_o between_o the_o adm._n which_o hold_v that_o the_o papist_n ovught_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v just_o conclude_v of_o it_o to_o that_o allege_v that_o our_o sau._n christ_n institute_v his_o supper_n 604._o amongst_o his_o disciple_n and_o those_o which_v vuere_a vuithin_n he_o answer_v first_o that_o judas_n be_v present_a yet_o not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o without_o which_o be_v a_o foul_a error_n for_o although_o in_o some_o signification_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v both_o within_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o outward_a call_n whereof_o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o church_n also_o but_o unto_o this_o i_o have_v 16._o already_o answer_v second_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n for_o that_o cite_v s._n 12._o paul_n i_o nether_a quote_v the_o epistle_n nor_o chapter_n which_o how_o unworthy_a a_o accusation_n it_o be_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o he_o have_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o leave_v the_o testimony_n unquote_v let_v the_o face_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o glass_n which_o i_o have_v set_v before_o he_o in_o a_o other_o 26._o place_n how_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o no_o papist_n with_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n which_o he_o affirm_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n to_o that_o i_o say_v that_o papist_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o 604._o the_o holy_a supper_n ovught_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o object_v as_o contrary_n that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o receiu_n the_o communion_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a mispend_v of_o time_n for_o i_o add_v express_o and_o that_o twice_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o i_o have_v before_o shut_v out_o the_o papist_n in_o that_o the_o admo_n vuil_v not_o have_v man_n come_v constreyned_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n they_o take_v not_o away_o the_o punishment_n against_o those_o which_o ought_v to_o present_n themselves_o and_o their_o say_n have_v a_o easy_a defence_n than_o his_o 530._o otherwhere_o that_o the_o book_n will_v not_o have_v man_n compel_v to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o be_v therefore_o take_v that_o afterward_o they_o may_v come_v in_o diligence_n and_o good_a wil._n but_o if_o notwithstanding_o that_o punishment_n it_o be_v manifest_o perceive_v that_o they_o come_v with_o no_o affection_n but_o constreyned_o then_o the_o adm._n will_v have_v such_o put_v by_o which_o be_v their_o meaning_n and_o a_o judgement_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o answer_v not_o hereunto_o add_v that_o of_o the_o examination_n of_o those_o who_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v doubt_v of_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o his_o book_n page_n 592._o which_o examination_n he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o deny_v to_o be_v necessary_a or_o command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n no_o such_o will_v offer_v themselves_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o that_o i_o have_v 16._o say_v and_o by_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v 4_o take_v ovut_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o diverse_a that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n which_o notwithstanding_o either_o through_o hypocrisy_n in_o desire_n to_o be_v count_v to_o have_v the_o same_o knowledge_n with_o other_o or_o insensibleness_n of_o not_o feel_v their_o want_n will_v offer_v themselves_o and_o if_o there_o be_v none_o such_o then_o yet_o forsomuch_o as_o there_o be_v such_o amongst_o we_o that_o answer_n be_v insufficient_a consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v remedy_n not_o only_o against_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o all_o time_n his_o second_o reason_n that_o offer_v themselves_o so_o it_o be_v their_o own_o only_a fault_n be_v a_o crave_n of_o that_o in_o question_n for_o that_o it_o be_v only_o their_o fault_n and_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o commandment_n to_o look_v to_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n his_o three_o reason_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o necessary_a s._n paul_n will_v have_v speak_v of_o it_o here_o especial_o be_v to_o fond_a consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v only_o either_o of_o such_o fault_n as_o be_v in_o that_o church_n or_o of_o matter_n whereof_o his_o judgement_n be_v ask_v that_o also_o out_o of_o m._n caluin_n be_v mere_o idle_a for_o it_o be_v one_o question_n whether_o a_o private_a man_n under_o colour_n of_o a_o unmeet_a person_n admit_v to_o the_o supper_n ought_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o another_o whether_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n his_o answer_n make_v also_o as_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o know_v whoremonger_n shall_v not_o be_v drive_v to_o repentance_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n as_o know_v papist_n consider_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o private_a man_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o correction_n of_o they_o when_o they_o present_v themselves_o against_o that_o allege_a of_o the_o commandment_n to_o the_o levite_n 6._o to_o prepare_v the_o people_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o pasover_n which_v vua_v the_o same_o with_o they_o that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v with_o we_o he_o except_v and_o that_o confident_o and_o with_o reproach_n that_o it_o be_v abrogate_a who_o shameful_a deal_n herein_o let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n of_o consider_v that_o by_o how_o much_o our_o sacrament_n be_v excellent_a than_o they_o by_o so_o much_o ought_v the_fw-mi to_o be_v great_a care_n and_o diligence_n in_o prepare_v the_o people_n thereto_o but_o of_o this_o more_o have_v be_v say_v 28._o otherwhere_o after_o he_o except_v that_o the_o text_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v prepare_v not_o examine_v which_o be_v frivolous_a and_o prevent_v in_o that_o i_o add_v that_o examination_n be_v a_o part_n of_o preparation_n so_o that_o he_o that_o command_v the_o whole_a must_v needs_o do_v the_o part_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v not_o but_o affirm_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o levite_n use_v no_o such_o examination_n of_o which_o manifestnes_n there_o be_v not_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o text_n the_o contrary_a by_o all_o likelihood_n be_v to_o be_v intend_v consider_v that_o diverse_a of_o the_o people_n nue_fw-la come_v out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n have_v need_n of_o particular_a trial_n against_o which_o the_o marginal_a note_n make_v not_o see_v exhortation_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o examination_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o note_n be_v not_o to_o lay_v out_o thing_n at_o large_a that_o the_o papist_n may_v as_o well_o use_v this_o for_o auricular_a confession_n be_v so_o place_v that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v that_o the_o jew_n use_v auricular_a confession_n as_o a_o ceremony_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v untrue_a and_o so_o it_o be_v propound_v as_o if_o there_o be_v as_o good_a ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o as_o of_o this_o which_o beside_o the_o untruth_n be_v overturn_v of_o his_o own_o word_n confess_v that_o 593._o examination_n may_v be_v unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o auricular_a confession_n may_v be_v likewise_o 593_o his_o argument_n which_o he_o renounce_v be_v as_o i_o have_v frame_v it_o whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n as_o also_o of_o the_o admo_n meaning_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a tract_n the_o tuuelfth_n and_o tuuentith_o according_a to_o the_o d._n page_n 694._o there_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n where_o the_o d._n
if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a shall_v have_v show_v that_o i_o agree_v in_o this_o cause_n with_o the_o papist_n namely_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n where_o i_o show_v how_o far_o i_o stand_v from_o they_o in_o this_o behalf_n howbeit_o have_v beside_o untrw_n surmise_n little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o maintain_v himself_o with_o he_o have_v to_o strike_v a_o prejudice_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o to_o set_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bias_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o draw_v it_o unto_o his_o side_n here_o in_o the_o forefront_n set_v up_o this_o untrue_a accusation_n whereunto_o i_o will_v answer_v when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o place_n now_o for_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o distinction_n betvuene_v the_o church_n and_o common_a vuealth_n under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n deny_v by_o he_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v wherein_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o nue_fw-la i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o which_o i_o 755._o have_v write_v save_v that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o chronicle_n come_v after_o to_o be_v touch_v again_o in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o under_o godly_a prince_n the_o same_o difference_n have_v be_v diligent_o observe_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n and_o common_a vuealth_n cap._n not_o only_o suffer_v but_o flourish_v together_o keep_v this_o distinction_n as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n be_v prosperity_n as_o in_o her_o adversity_n also_o constan_n that_o the_o hovuse_n of_o prayer_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n other_o place_n vuere_v adjudge_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o common_a vueaelth_n likewise_o apung_n that_o there_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o province_n and_o another_o of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o this_o shall_v be_v he_o may_v be_v give_v to_o understand_v it_o after_o this_o sort_n that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o excommunication_n be_v sunder_v from_o the_o church_n which_o forthwith_o lose_v not_o of_o necessity_n his_o burgeship_n or_o freedom_n in_o the_o city_n or_o common_a wealth_n likewise_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v by_o banishment_n cut_v of_o a_o man_n from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n who_o the_o church_n can_v not_o by_o and_o by_o cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n again_o when_o one_o be_v for_o his_o misbehavior_n deprive_v of_o his_o privilege_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n albeit_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o his_o repentance_n bind_v to_o receiu_n he_o in_o again_o as_o a_o member_n thereof_o yet_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v at_o her_o liberty_n whether_o she_o will_v restore_v he_o or_o no._n final_o infidel_n under_o a_o christian_a prince_n may_v until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o refuse_v instruction_n be_v member_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o member_n of_o the_o church_n where_o if_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n be_v as_o he_o say_v under_o a_o christian_a prince_n all_o one_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o part_n of_o one_o shall_v needs_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o other_o and_o contrawise_o whosoever_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o one_o must_v be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o other_o his_o authority_n pretend_v against_o this_o distinction_n out_o of_o musculus_fw-la 695._o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v not_o profane_a be_v to_o no_o use_n for_o not_o only_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o the_o most_o base_a handicraft_n be_v holy_a when_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o to_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o they_o be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v to_o much_o unadvisedness_n for_o will_v he_o conclude_v that_o for_o because_o the_o government_n of_o the_o how_o be_v and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v both_o holy_a that_o therefore_o the_o government_n of_o the_o how_o be_v be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o will_v he_o say_v because_o the_o company_n of_o a_o man_n with_o his_o wife_n in_o lawful_a matrimony_n be_v holy_a that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o church_n matter_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n under_o 697._o a_o christian_a prince_n be_v so_o apparent_a in_o certain_a case_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o shall_v yet_o better_v appear_v in_o this_o discourse_n where_o come_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o chronicle_n where_o upon_o that_o certain_a priest_n and_o levite_n have_v 11._o the_o handle_n of_o matter_n pertain_a unto_o god_n and_o certeyn_fw-mi other_o the_o matter_n pertain_a unto_o the_o king_n i_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n judgment_n ovught_v ordinary_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o church_n officer_n his_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o jehosaphat_n the_o king_n by_o his_o authority_n commit_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a cause_n therefore_o he_o have_v power_n himself_o of_o both_o whereunto_o i_o reply_v that_o he_o commit_v not_o those_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o those_o which_o he_o may_v have_v retain_v with_o himself_o or_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o discretion_n but_o use_v only_o his_o princely_a authority_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o jehosaphat_n do_v here_o be_v command_v etc_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o law_n and_o if_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n pertain_v to_o the_o king_n because_o he_o confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n it_o prove_v also_o that_o both_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n belong_v unto_o he_o consider_v that_o this_o very_a king_n be_v 9_o say_v to_o have_v send_v forth_o preacher_n into_o all_o jury_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v how_o he_o have_v here_o utter_o pass_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o my_o argument_n which_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v this_o partition_n that_o some_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o other_o to_o the_o king_n whereas_o if_o the_o matter_n pertain_v unto_o god_n pertain_v also_o to_o the_o king_n the_o partition_n shall_v be_v fauty_n nether_a by_o matter_n pertain_v unto_o the_o king_n be_v understand_v those_o which_o pertain_v unto_o his_o own_o person_n or_o his_o family_n but_o matter_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o princely_a judgement_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o blood_n which_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o 10._o especial_o if_o this_o place_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o of_o deuteronomy_n where_o this_o example_n be_v put_v particular_o and_o oppose_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o 8_o leprosy_n which_o then_o belong_v unto_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o 1._o hehrue_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v appoint_v over_o thing_n which_v appertain_v unto_o god_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o offer_v gift_n etc_n etc_n which_o be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o the_o proposition_n be_v general_a whereupon_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v so_o much_o as_o serve_v for_o the_o present_a purpose_n otherwise_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o preach_v because_o the_o apostle_n mention_v not_o that_o part_n of_o his_o office_n in_o that_o place_n see_v then_o it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n that_o judgement_n in_o church_n matter_n pertain_v unto_o god_n see_v likewise_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v set_v over_o those_o matter_n in_o god_n behalf_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o principality_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n pertain_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n appertain_a unto_o they_o how_o can_v it_o be_v translate_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o levite_n use_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o civil_a cause_n for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o all_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o ministry_n consider_v that_o so_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v almost_o for_o every_o xijman_n a_o levite_n be_v bare_o deny_v and_o nether_a the_o reason_n which_o i_o bring_v confute_v nether_a any_o of_o his_o set_n down_o whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o levites_n
be_v somewhat_o labour_v in_o and_o now_o also_o shall_v have_v her_o defence_n but_o short_a especial_o when_o as_o the_o ans_fw-fr beside_o a_o heap_n of_o word_n open_a untruth_n dissemble_v and_o pervert_v my_o argument_n have_v almost_o nothing_o worthy_a the_o answer_n for_o even_o in_o this_o first_o division_n what_o a_o open_a untruth_n be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o our_o principle_n not_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o same_o ceremony_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v when_o as_o i_o have_v both_o 475._o before_o declare_v the_o contrary_a and_o even_o here_o have_v express_o add_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v when_o as_o good_a or_o better_o may_v be_v establish_v what_o a_o abuse_n also_o be_v it_o to_o affirm_v the_o mangle_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n by_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n not_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n be_v bring_v therefore_o which_o afterward_o he_o say_v general_o of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n in_o question_n beside_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o his_o answer_n otherwise_o to_o prove_v they_o not_o antichristian_a which_o i_o have_v 522._o before_o observe_v what_o both_o untruth_n and_o abuse_v the_o time_n be_v it_o to_o reason_n against_o i_o as_o though_o i_o have_v confess_v all_o error_n in_o our_o ceremony_n take_v away_o when_o i_o name_v express_o gros_fw-fr error_n and_o manifest_a impiety_n final_o how_o single_a so_o lead_v a_o argument_n be_v it_o that_o we_o may_v retain_v popish_a ceremony_n because_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v reform_v and_o not_o transform_v see_v that_o as_o transform_v may_v be_v in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a so_o may_v also_o reform_v and_o see_v that_o the_o 2._o scripture_n note_v the_o whole_a and_o total_a restore_n of_o a_o man_n set_v it_o forth_o as_o well_o by_o renew_v as_o by_o transform_v who_o can_v patient_o bestow_v his_o travail_n in_o such_o refuse_n as_o this_o be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n 474_o in_o ceremony_n conform_v the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o contrarivuise_n the_o jew_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v institute_v rather_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n dress_v up_o before_o they_o then_o of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o i_o have_v 470._o already_o write_v that_o the_o lord_n forbid_v his_o people_n to_o do_v some_o thing_n which_v in_o they_o self_n vuere_v lawful_a be_v manifest_a in_o the_o 27._o law_n that_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v conform_v themselves_o unto_o idolater_n in_o their_o church_n ceremony_n with_o approbation_n either_o of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o augustin_n be_v untrue_a only_o he_o show_v that_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n necessary_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o abuse_n which_o he_o both_o oft_o and_o idle_o repeat_v as_o that_o which_o be_v confess_v where_o i_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v careful_a to_o sever_v 475._o his_o people_n by_o ceremony_n from_o all_o stranger_n vuas_fw-la so_o especial_o to_o sever_v they_o from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o cananean_n amongst_o whom_n they_o live_v and_o amongst_o whom_n they_o vuent_v to_o live_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o egyptian_n nether_a worship_v nor_o pretend_v the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o papist_n do_v which_o be_v etc_n before_o answer_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v like_o ceremony_n etc_n etc_n which_o be_v also_o 470._o answer_v that_o have_v certain_a ceremony_n common_a with_o those_o from_o who_o we_o differ_v whole_o in_o substance_n of_o religion_n we_o may_v much_o more_o have_v the_o same_o with_o the_o papist_n from_o who_o we_o differ_v but_o in_o certain_a substantial_a point_n the_o one_o part_n whereof_o be_v answer_v the_o other_o to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o best_a since_o a_o man_n can_v expound_v it_o be_v untrue_a for_o the_o turk_n believe_v one_o god_n and_o so_o do_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o differ_v not_o in_o all_o substantial_a point_n from_o they_o and_o although_o popery_n hold_v diverse_a thing_n better_a than_o they_o yet_o the_o turk_n hold_v some_o thing_n better_a than_o it_o where_o i_o affirm_v it_o more_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o conform_v our_o indifferent_a ceremony_n to_o the_o turk_n which_v be_v far_o of_o then_o to_o the_o papist_n which_v be_v so_o near_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o diverse_a reproach_n both_o here_o and_o otherwhere_o but_o the_o reason_n in_o this_o division_n whereof_o one_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o same_o vuisdome_n to_o vuarde_n his_o people_n another_o that_o there_o be_v great_a fear_n of_o infection_n from_o those_o which_v be_v near_o then_o from_o those_o which_v be_v further_o of_o he_o touch_v not_o as_o for_o his_o reason_n that_o the_o turk_n be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o name_n the_o pope_n pretend_v the_o contrary_a the_o first_o be_v not_o altogether_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n true_a for_o the_o turk_n acknowledge_v our_o saviour_n christ_n a_o prophet_n and_o give_v the_o true_a christian_n more_o rest_n under_o he_o than_o the_o papist_n do_v under_o they_o nether_a can_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o effect_n be_v contrary_a diminish_v the_o pope_n fault_n see_v beside_o the_o enmity_n against_o christ_n the_o sin_v be_v rather_o increase_v by_o his_o hypocrisy_n howbeit_o i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v whether_o the_o turk_n or_o papist_n be_v great_a enemy_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v both_o fall_v from_o christ_n the_o one_o by_o error_n in_o the_o head_n point_n of_o his_o person_n the_o other_o by_o error_n in_o the_o head_n point_n of_o his_o office_n in_o which_o respect_n as_o both_o their_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v so_o in_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v near_o we_o they_o the_o turk_n they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v avoid_v than_o those_o of_o the_o turk_n that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o papist_n require_v no_o confutation_n as_o that_o for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o the_o ans_fw-fr must_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n and_o stop_v the_o ear_n of_o al._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o fall_v pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v 29_o before_o confute_v 476._o to_o that_o that_o contrary_n be_v cure_v by_o contrary_n and_o that_o as_o to_o establish_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o abolish_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o government_n so_o to_o heal_v the_o infection_n creep_v in_o by_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o service_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o a_o other_o vuere_v put_v in_o place_n he_o answer_v that_o as_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n they_o have_v some_o good_a so_o in_o ceremony_n wherein_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o point_n of_o my_o reason_n for_o the_o cause_n why_o that_o good_a which_o be_v in_o popery_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n can_v not_o be_v change_v be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v perpetual_a commandment_n in_o who_o place_n no_o other_o can_v come_v but_o the_o ceremony_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v changeable_a so_o that_o if_o either_o better_a or_o but_o as_o good_a as_o they_o can_v be_v ordain_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o for_o the_o cause_n assign_v those_o abuse_v in_o popery_n ought_v to_o give_fw-mi place_n again_o whatsoever_o good_a they_o have_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o discipline_n it_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o by_o his_o answer_n as_o no_o popish_a doctrine_n or_o discipline_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v no_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o by_o popery_n and_o in_o deed_n when_o the_o ordinance_n of_o convenient_a church_n ceremony_n proceed_v of_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v such_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o popery_n it_o be_v marvel_v if_o it_o can_v shape_v out_o one_o convenient_a ceremony_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o division_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o that_o i_o allege_v of_o the_o vuay_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n from_o his_o 476._o vice_n to_o carry_v he_o as_o far_o from_o it_o as_o may_v be_v which_o i_o make_v plain_n by_o example_n of_o reform_a drunkenness_n and_o straighten_n of_o a_o crooked_a styk_fw-mi he_o dispute_v against_o i_o as_o though_o i_o allow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v run_v from_o one_o vice_n for_o remedy_n against_o the_o other_o which_o be_v a_o open_a untruth_n and_o untollerable_a see_v i_o add_v express_o that_o i_o do_v not_o alovu_v it_o but_o only_o that_o of_o tuuo_fw-la evil_n it_o vuas_n the_o les_fw-fr whereunto_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v i_o
the_o doctor_n book_n to_o that_o of_o abrogate_a they_o for_o the_o shameful_a abuse_n and_o superstition_n creep_v into_o man_n mind_n of_o they_o he_o answer_v that_o thing_n of_o necessary_a use_n ought_v not_o for_o their_o abuse_n to_o be_v abrogate_a where_o first_o he_o make_v a_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v no_o commandment_n of_o second_o he_o condemn_v in_o this_o point_n the_o church_n that_o use_v they_o not_o and_o three_o destroy_v the_o liberty_n of_o place_v or_o displace_v they_o which_o himself_o 2._o otherwhere_o ascribe_v to_o the_o magistrate_n his_o other_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v mean_n rather_o to_o withdraw_v from_o superstition_n by_o reason_n of_o read_v and_o preach_v diverse_a time_n after_o repeat_v be_v but_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n for_o nether_a do_v he_o answer_v any_o thing_n to_o my_o reply_n which_o be_v that_o preach_v can_v not_o come_v to_o all_o throvugh_o the_o scarcity_n of_o preacher_n and_o that_o where_o it_o do_v the_o fruit_n be_v hinder_v whil_v the_o common_a sort_n attend_v rather_o to_o that_o which_v be_v do_v they_o to_o that_o which_v be_v say_v nether_a can_v he_o make_v any_o sufficient_a reply_n to_o my_o 540._o answer_n which_o be_v that_o that_o profit_n be_v vuithovut_v danger_n receive_v othervuhere_o and_o may_v be_v with_o we_o vuithovut_o such_o solemnity_n of_o feast_n if_o preach_v and_o prayer_n be_v as_o they_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n be_v employ_v as_o other_o vuork_a day_n against_o which_o that_o which_o he_o except_v page_n 546_o that_o if_o these_o and_o other_o holy_a day_n be_v not_o man_n shall_v for_o instruction_n of_o their_o family_n be_v drive_v to_o spend_v twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o a_o week_n half_o the_o day_n be_v to_o simple_a for_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n day_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o may_v be_v bestow_v that_o way_n and_o that_o which_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o further_a instruction_n may_v be_v supply_v of_o the_o howshoulder_n while_o their_o family_n be_v in_o their_o daily_a occupation_n as_o also_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o 7._o law_n by_o reckon_v up_o certain_a kind_n command_v to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o our_o exercise_n the_o next_o require_v no_o answer_n that_o the_o keep_v of_o easter_n vuas_fw-la leave_v free_a at_o the_o first_o 539._o will_v appear_v after_o out_o of_o socrates_n that_o out_o of_o 22._o eusebius_n make_v against_o himself_o for_o to_o let_v pas_fw-fr the_o unlikelihood_n of_o the_o day_n of_o fast_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o whereof_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n nether_a in_o the_o old_a nor_o nue_fw-la testament_n if_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v use_v of_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a consider_v that_o the_o same_o story_n witness_v that_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n do_v celebrate_v 25._o the_o easter_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n now_o if_o s._n john_n himself_o which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v keep_v the_o jues_n day_n he_o give_v sufficient_o to_o understand_v that_o our_o easter_n have_v no_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v keep_v it_o also_o likewise_o the_o helvetian_a confession_n leave_v it_o at_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a make_v against_o he_o but_o against_o i_o it_o make_v not_o which_o confess_v that_o that_o day_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v for_o our_o estate_n and_o time_n so_o expedient_a his_o answer_n to_o the_o incommodity_n of_o restrain_v our_o cogitation_n to_o a_o fevu_v day_n which_v shall_v be_v extend_v to_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o although_o no_o abuse_n of_o man_n may_v take_v away_o god_n institution_n yet_o in_o abuse_n of_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v change_v and_o be_v indifferent_a it_o be_v not_o so_o his_o allegation_n that_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o the_o liberty_n of_o work_v 541._o six_o day_n make_v certain_a other_o holy_a day_n be_v but_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v 542._o prevent_v by_o i_o and_o not_o content_v herewith_o the_o very_a same_o judgement_n which_o he_o here_o allow_v in_o himself_o in_o i_o he_o flat_o condemn_v afterward_o for_o where_o in_o his_o former_a book_n page_n 174_o he_o confess_v that_o god_n give_v liberty_n to_o labour_v six_o day_n in_o this_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o make_v certain_a feast_n whereof_o some_o fall_n upon_o these_o six_o work_a day_n he_o have_v take_v away_o that_o liberty_n i_o say_v not_o a_o jot_n more_o in_o effect_n yet_o my_o say_n be_v nue_fw-la and_o his_o be_v old_a i_o be_o overshoot_v and_o he_o have_v hit_v the_o mark_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o make_v god_n contrary_a to_o himself_o but_o how_o i_o more_o than_o he_o o_o have_v liberty_n of_o god_n to_o work_v six_o day_n and_o to_o be_v restrain_v by_o he_o of_o that_o liberty_n be_v as_o contrary_n as_o any_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v also_o blunt_o without_o any_o caution_n whereas_o i_o show_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n in_o this_o colour_n of_o contrariety_n against_o which_o his_o exception_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v make_v any_o law_n against_o his_o own_o commandment_n be_v untrue_a for_o not_o to_o go_v far_o be_v it_o not_o a_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbat_n and_o other_o solemn_a feast_n and_o be_v it_o not_o now_o a_o law_n of_o god_n that_o at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bind_v his_o fear_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v thus_o contrary_a to_o himself_o be_v causeless_o no_o more_o than_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v unconstant_a which_o when_o his_o son_n come_v to_o man_n estate_n free_v he_o of_o the_o obedience_n unto_o his_o servant_n under_o which_o he_o cast_v he_o in_o his_o tender_a year_n or_o then_o the_o physician_n which_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o patient_n body_n prescribe_v not_o 4._o only_o a_o diverse_a but_o a_o quite_o contrary_a diet_n this_o be_v a_o catechism_n matter_n whereat_o he_o can_v hardly_o have_v stumble_v if_o his_o eye_n have_v be_v simple_a although_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o case_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n but_o only_a exception_n out_o of_o a_o general_a law_n which_o that_o the_o church_n may_v do_v in_o likewise_o as_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n himself_o which_o he_o after_o make_v his_o proof_n be_v to_o gros_fw-fr for_o thereby_o not_o only_o the_o question_n it_o self_n but_o more_o also_o then_o be_v in_o question_n be_v demand_v that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o ceremony_n do_v belong_v may_v appoint_v that_o which_o be_v convenient_a for_o divine_a service_n as_o often_o as_o the_o church_n may_v convenient_o assemble_v be_v agree_v and_o even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o appoint_v whole_a holy_a day_n in_o certain_a case_n it_o be_v also_o by_o i_o 54â—_n confess_v but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v call_v from_o or_o compel_v to_o bodily_a labour_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o he_o most_o convenient_a be_v not_o measure_v according_a to_o the_o cubit_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o what_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v think_v it_o convenient_a that_o man_n shall_v labour_v but_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n what_o if_o he_o shall_v think_v never_o a_o one_o be_v the_o subject_n obedience_n tie_v to_o this_o ordinance_n if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o god_n commandment_n that_o 3._o man_n shall_v eat_v their_o bread_n in_o sore_a travail_n who_o shall_v provide_v for_o wife_n and_o child_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n for_o which_o notwithstanding_o 5._o whoso_n provide_v not_o for_o be_v vuor_n then_o a_o infidel_n his_o reason_n that_o this_o it_o no_o conscience_n matter_n deceive_v he_o while_o he_o always_o restrain_v conscience_n matter_n to_o inward_a thing_n alone_o whereas_o it_o extend_v it_o self_n as_o far_o and_o to_o as_o many_o matter_n as_o there_o be_v either_o commandment_n for_o or_o prohibition_n against_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o this_o be_v unadvised_o put_v forth_o so_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o constrein_o the_o magistrate_n from_o turn_v carnal_a liberty_n to_o the_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o fowl_n a_o oversight_n for_o thereby_o he_o account_v bodily_a labour_n a_o carnal_a 757._o liberty_n which_o be_v a_o
what_v force_v there_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n day_n to_o make_v 544._o man_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v to_o their_o honour_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n of_o that_o which_o i_o 37._o have_v write_v how_o much_o more_o do_v they_o confirm_v this_o when_o both_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n and_o doctrine_n in_o popery_n have_v forestall_v the_o people_n mind_n with_o that_o opinion_n whereunto_o his_o answer_n that_o i_o may_v much_o better_a reason_n against_o the_o name_n of_o sunday_n and_o moneday_n be_v untrue_a for_o first_o the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o free_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o in_o civil_a affair_n second_o our_o people_n have_v not_o be_v nuzzle_v up_o in_o that_o filth_n of_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o learned_a set_v apart_o there_o be_v few_o which_o know_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o day_n observe_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o nuzzle_v who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o that_o idolatry_n to_o have_v make_v a_o change_n of_o these_o name_n three_o it_o be_v know_v that_o good_a man_n after_o the_o example_n of_o david_n 16._o which_o will_v not_o once_o defile_v his_o lip_n with_o name_v the_o idol_n or_o idolatrous_a thing_n except_o it_o be_v with_o detestation_n both_o abstain_v from_o such_o name_n as_o much_o as_o the_o common_a use_n will_v suffer_v and_o desire_v the_o abolishment_n of_o they_o to_o my_o reason_n that_o as_o the_o lord_n holy_a day_n be_v take_v to_o be_v institute_v to_o his_o honour_n so_o the_o saint_n holy_a day_n may_v easy_o be_v thovught_v of_o the_o rude_a sort_n to_o be_v institute_v to_o their_o honour_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o lord_n holy_a day_n be_v so_o call_v especial_o because_o the_o scripture_n concern_v he_o be_v then_o red_a which_o be_v no_o answer_n for_o if_o his_o answer_n be_v true_a yet_o it_o confess_v by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o be_v take_v in_o part_n to_o be_v institute_v to_o the_o lord_n honour_n grant_v forthwith_o that_o there_o be_v occasion_n give_v to_o the_o rude_a sort_n to_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n day_n be_v in_o part_n institute_v to_o their_o honour_n as_o for_o his_o sentence_n out_o of_o augustin_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a abuse_n of_o the_o time_n as_o if_o every_o thing_n institute_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o that_o a_o thing_n do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o or_o rather_o be_v not_o do_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o d._n be_v take_v in_o his_o own_o net_n for_o he_o defend_v the_o keep_v holy_a of_o these_o saint_n day_n as_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o elder_a church_n and_o as_o jerome_n and_o augustin_n mayntein_v they_o now_o himself_o have_v for_o his_o defence_n allege_v out_o of_o jerome_n 546._o that_o these_o day_n be_v observe_v to_o the_o martyr_n and_o out_o of_o augustin_n that_o in_o they_o we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n therefore_o his_o escape_n that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v that_o by_o these_o day_n we_o do_v any_o honour_n unto_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o a_o open_a untruth_n but_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o himself_o maintain_v what_o ignorance_n be_v in_o the_o land_n for_o want_v of_o teach_v i_o 5._o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o that_o i_o allege_v that_o although_o there_o vuere_a teach_n yet_o it_o vuere_v good_a that_o these_o name_n shall_v not_o help_v to_o unteach_v he_o answer_v not_o howbeit_o he_o go_v further_a ask_v whether_o for_o every_o particular_a man_n ignorance_n or_o abuse_v of_o it_o the_o churchi_v order_n must_v be_v change_v he_o may_v well_o know_v that_o if_o there_o be_v one_o man_n which_o abuse_v it_o through_o ignorance_n there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a yet_o see_v that_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o wreck_n himself_o at_o this_o rock_n ought_v not_o the_o church_n rather_o to_o change_v this_o name_n then_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o destroy_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v die_v consider_v that_o of_o name_v those_o holy_a day_n saint_n day_n there_o can_v be_v no_o fruit_n or_o profit_v assign_v his_o exception_n against_o augustin_n complaint_n of_o the_o â—9_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o holy_a day_n be_v unworthy_a of_o answer_n consider_v that_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n likewise_o that_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n for_o he_o dispute_v simple_o against_o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n under_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o a_o few_o and_o yet_o unprofitable_a he_o will_v therefore_o have_v condemn_v they_o as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v profitable_a and_o approve_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o first_o be_v a_o ask_n of_o that_o in_o question_n the_o other_o be_v a_o untruth_n as_o do_v after_o appear_v now_o whereas_o i_o say_v that_o in_o this_o ceremony_n of_o holy_a day_n vue_fw-fr exceed_v even_o the_o jew_n he_o make_v his_o account_n so_o that_o they_o as_o he_o say_v have_v the_o great_a number_a but_o what_o auditor_n will_v allow_v these_o account_n of_o you_o first_o of_o all_o therefore_o you_o must_v strike_v of_o the_o suppose_a holy_a day_n of_o judith_n for_o the_o reason_n show_v in_o 400._o another_o place_n likewise_o those_o of_o the_o makabite_n as_o those_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n and_o both_o judiths_n and_o the_o makabite_v together_o as_o those_o which_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v hold_v be_v hold_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o two_o day_n of_o hesther_n although_o they_o differ_v as_o far_o from_o the_o other_o as_o heaven_n from_o earth_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v into_o this_o account_n for_o this_o comparison_n be_v not_o institute_v between_o we_o and_o any_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n but_o with_o the_o ordinary_a estate_n and_o with_o that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o mount_n synay_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n for_o that_o be_v both_o s._n augustin_n meaning_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fowl_n wart_n in_o the_o church_n face_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v so_o ceremonious_a as_o the_o ordinary_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o law_n there_o remain_v only_o three_o feast_n of_o the_o pasover_n whitsontyde_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n unto_o every_o one_o whereof_o you_o ascribe_v seven_o raise_v the_o sum_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o holy_a day_n but_o here_o also_o you_o be_v foul_o over_o reckon_v for_o the_o first_o only_o and_o the_o last_o day_n of_o every_o of_o those_o three_o seven_n be_v etc_n holy_a in_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v between_o they_o although_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a sacrifice_n yet_o man_n may_v after_o divine_a service_n follow_v their_o ordinary_a vocation_n unless_o therefore_o you_o make_v a_o far_a other_o roll_v of_o the_o jewish_a holy_a day_n than_o you_o have_v do_v hither_o towards_o you_o see_v that_o my_o say_n that_o vue_fw-fr have_v more_fw-mi they_o double_a as_o many_o holiday_n as_o they_o be_v mayntenable_a and_o deserve_v no_o such_o censure_n as_o you_o give_v it_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v ever_o learn_v we_o be_v by_o the_o law_n as_o much_o bind_v from_o labour_n upon_o the_o saint_n day_n as_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n wherein_o i_o report_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v hereof_o the_o rest_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o next_o division_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o manifest_a pillar_n of_o popery_n with_o shameful_a outrage_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o appeal_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o certain_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n a_o unlearned_a shift_n which_o be_v 549._o before_o touch_v in_o the_o next_o the_o testimony_n of_o socrates_n be_v faithful_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d of_o i_o as_o for_o that_o he_o answer_v that_o by_o every_o one_o he_o mean_v not_o every_o person_n but_o every_o country_n or_o people_n allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n another_o place_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o say_v he_o be_v put_v every_o particular_a people_n he_o be_v abuse_v for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o people_n in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d place_n then_o in_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v beside_o that_o in_o
let_v the_o reader_n judge_n for_o doctor_n i_o marvel_n what_o plain_a testimony_n can_v be_v then_o that_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n which_o note_v the_o use_n 13._o of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v to_o run_v to_o the_o church_n with_o their_o child_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o that_o when_o some_o have_v opinion_n that_o their_o child_n can_v not_o be_v save_v if_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v very_o if_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o time_n when_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n baptism_n in_o private_a house_n shall_v have_v be_v use_v it_o be_v then_o i_o will_v also_o know_v of_o he_o what_o 4._o he_o will_v answer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v note_v of_o a_o christian_a jjewue_n desperate_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n that_o be_v with_o his_o bed_n carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o baptim_fw-la where_o nether_a his_o grevous_a sickness_n nor_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o cariadg_n in_o his_o bed_n can_v purchase_v he_o baptism_n in_o his_o private_a how_o be_v do_v it_o not_o manifest_o appear_v how_o contrary_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o unto_o this_o which_o he_o will_v here_o maintain_v what_o will_v he_o 43._o answer_v to_o this_o that_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o bed_n be_v thereby_o make_v unapt_a to_o have_v any_o place_n amongst_o the_o clergy_n as_o they_o call_v they_o do_v it_o not_o leave_v a_o note_n of_o infamy_n in_o those_o which_o have_v procure_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v minister_v in_o private_a house_n for_o it_o can_v be_v by_o no_o likelihood_n understand_v of_o those_o which_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o bed_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o ordinary_a place_n of_o meeting_n what_o 57_o unto_o the_o emperor_n decree_n which_o upon_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v that_o the_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v administer_v in_o any_o man_n private_a how_o be_v final_o what_o will_v he_o answer_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o best_a reform_a church_n this_o day_n in_o savoy_n germany_n france_n and_o diverse_a other_o which_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n only_o in_o the_o ordinary_a meeting_n how_o dare_v he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doctor_n of_o this_o judgement_n when_o as_o whole_a church_n old_a and_o nue_fw-la and_o therefore_o their_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n either_o all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o most_o part_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o judgement_n 151_o some_o also_o of_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o day_n have_v note_v their_o judgement_n here_o of_o particular_o and_o to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o commodity_n of_o book_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v other_o to_o this_o defence_n he_o have_v add_v in_o division_n 7._o page_n 515._o that_o m._n caluin_n gather_v john_n baptist_n to_o have_v be_v circumcise_v in_o â—is_n father_n house_n which_o can_v not_o be_v well_o conclude_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o s._n luke_n 1._o chapter_n 58_o verse_n etc_n etc_n to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o how_o be_v which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o diverse_a place_n with_o we_o and_o other_o where_o the_o parent_n friend_n come_v to_o the_o how_o be_v to_o accompany_v the_o child_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o question_n of_o the_o name_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v sometime_o talk_v of_o in_o the_o how_o be_v when_o notwithstanding_o the_o child_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v here_o necessary_o move_v with_o the_o mother_n which_o keep_v the_o how_o be_v before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o synagog_n for_o that_o zachary_n the_o father_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n by_o common_a order_n do_v belong_v can_v not_o speak_v and_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o he_o what_o just_a cause_n there_o shall_v be_v to_o circumcise_v the_o child_n in_o the_o private_a how_o be_v except_o he_o will_v without_o all_o ground_n say_v that_o john_n baptist_n be_v sick_a which_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v easy_o refute_v for_o that_o than_o the_o parent_n will_v have_v differ_v the_o circumcision_n which_o can_v not_o be_v minister_v without_o present_a danger_n unto_o to_o the_o child_n it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v carry_v unto_o the_o synagog_n to_o be_v circumcise_v if_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v circumcise_v at_o home_n without_o any_o cause_n of_o necessity_n either_o just_a or_o pretend_v by_o he_o this_o circumcision_n in_o the_o how_o be_v can_v not_o help_v he_o it_o be_v 321._o true_a that_o m._n caluin_n do_v not_o of_o necessity_n require_v a_o temple_n neither_o do_v we_o but_o first_o he_o content_v not_o himself_o as_o the_o d_z with_o a_o fevu_o vuitness_n but_o will_v have_v some_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a meet_v to_o make_v a_o body_n of_o a_o church_n second_o he_o will_v 179._o have_v it_o do_v with_o a_o sermon_n and_o three_o by_o he_o which_v be_v acknovuledge_v for_o pastor_n and_o all_o these_o he_o will_v have_v necessary_o if_o the_o d._n like_o of_o m._n caluins_n judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n let_v he_o not_o spare_v yea_o he_o precise_o mislike_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v minister_v in_o a_o private_a how_o be_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o suppose_a necessity_n now_o to_o return_v where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v election_n shall_v touch_v the_o chooser_n as_o well_o vary_v by_o persecution_n as_o the_o place_n of_o administer_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v fond_a i_o confess_v it_o meâ—â—_n that_o as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n even_o so_o the_o election_n make_v â—â—enly_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n shall_v in_o persecution_n be_v make_v in_o secret_a but_o because_o he_o draw_v i_o hither_o he_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o make_v against_o the_o election_n by_o the_o bishop_n alone_o for_o as_o in_o persecution_n although_o the_o place_n be_v change_v yet_o the_o same_o person_n ought_v to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o do_v administer_v they_o in_o in_o peace_n and_o in_o peace_n which_o do_v in_o persecution_n so_o although_o the_o place_n of_o the_o election_n change_n yet_o as_o touch_v the_o person_n which_o choose_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o persecution_n to_o the_o cause_n i_o assign_v why_o our_o sau._n christ_n hold_v his_o holy_a 514._o supper_n in_o a_o private_a how_o be_v that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o passover_n it_o may_v better_o appear_v that_o it_o have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o this_o be_v in_o place_n of_o it_o which_v consideration_n can_v have_v no_o place_n with_o we_o he_o answer_v that_o thereby_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o i_o confess_v take_v substance_n for_o that_o without_o which_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o his_o answer_n be_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n that_o upon_o occasion_n it_o may_v be_v minister_v in_o a_o private_a how_o be_v i_o grant_v if_o that_o private_a how_o be_v be_v the_o place_n for_o the_o church_n to_o meet_v in_o hereto_o also_o make_v that_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o time_n past_a in_o just_a estimation_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v eat_v any_o where_o then_o â–ª_o in_o the_o place_n which_o god_n do_v choose_v for_o his_o service_n vue_fw-fr therefore_o have_v sacrament_n more_o excellent_a than_o they_o ought_v by_o so_o much_o more_o to_o be_v careful_a lest_o through_o administration_n of_o they_o in_o such_o obscure_a place_n without_o any_o necessity_n we_o draw_v they_o into_o contempt_n the_o next_o be_v answer_v hitherto_o belong_v the_o 5_o first_o division_n of_o the_o 6_o chapter_n page_n 526._o to_o the_o first_o whereof_o he_o can_v answer_v nothing_o save_v that_o he_o pervert_v my_o word_n which_o desire_v only_o that_o the_o antiquity_n of_o hovus_fw-la communion_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a unto_o the_o truth_n consider_v the_o like_a antiquity_n in_o other_o abuse_n of_o thâ—_z supper_n how_o the_o first_o and_o second_o division_n make_v against_o his_o cause_n be_v manifest_o show_v in_o the_o five_o division_n which_o as_o his_o wont_n be_v he_o rend_v in_o sunder_o to_o find_v he_o talk_v in_o which_o five_o division_n his_o answer_n which_o suppose_v it_o necessary_a to_o quiet_a trouble_a conscience_n be_v insufficient_a for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o necessary_a a_o thing_n to_o the_o quiet_v of_o their_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n s_o 5._o james_n as_o it_o be_v well_o 9_o observe_v speak_v of_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o of_o their_o comfort_n especial_o vuould_v never_o have_v omit_v that_o and_o as_o for_o the_o conscience_n
but_o to_o that_o allege_a that_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n he_o answer_v nothing_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o the_o question_n consist_v that_o allege_v of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n untrue_o father_v of_o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v have_v i_o prove_v whereas_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v show_v by_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o justins_n time_n may_v appear_v in_o that_o he_o describe_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n leave_v as_o jerome_n all_o his_o proof_n in_o this_o behalf_n affirm_v have_v be_v 25._o before_o declare_v his_o exception_n of_o the_o abuse_n in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o ordain_v minister_n against_o that_o i_o bring_v that_o this_o ceremony_n confirm_v a_o opinion_n conceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v idle_a for_o that_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v not_o for_o any_o abuse_n be_v take_v away_o but_o this_o be_v not_o although_o it_o be_v in_o it_o self_n indifferent_a for_o the_o offence_n sake_n ought_v to_o be_v disannul_v hither_o appertain_v that_o 787._o otherwhere_o of_o m._n caluins_n allowance_n hereof_o where_o the_o reason_n i_o oppose_v out_o of_o he_o that_o the_o gift_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n cease_v it_o also_o ovught_v to_o cease_v be_v unanswered_a i_o grant_v he_o speak_v against_o the_o popish_a imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o withal_o in_o this_o point_n he_o speak_v against_o we_o which_o pretend_v as_o do_v they_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n and_o therefore_o his_o defence_n that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o prayer_n be_v not_o sufficient_a consider_v 727._o that_o the_o book_n say_v by_o put_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n so_o that_o although_o m._n caluin_n shall_v like_v of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n yet_o he_o must_v needs_o mislike_v of_o we_o which_o presuppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o reform_a church_n be_v fond_a for_o that_o they_o mean_v to_o disallow_v confirmation_n simple_o and_o not_o the_o popish_a only_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o they_o purge_v not_o the_o popish_a imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o utter_o cast_v it_o away_o and_o when_o they_o say_v they_o can_v vuant_v it_o vuithovut_o damage_n they_o signify_v that_o in_o the_o best_a sort_n it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o that_o allege_a of_o the_o popish_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v better_a than_o baptism_n confirm_v in_o that_o that_o our_o bishop_n only_o may_v confirm_v where_o every_o minister_n may_v baptize_v he_o answer_v out_o of_o jerom_n and_o bucer_n that_o it_o be_v meet_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n which_o i_o grant_v if_o it_o be_v meet_v at_o al._n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n which_o 556._o jerome_n and_o bucer_n alow_o be_v not_o lord_n bishop_n but_o simple_a pastor_n of_o one_o only_a church_n or_o not_o of_o the_o twentieth_o part_n whereof_o our_o bishop_n be_v have_v be_v before_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o bring_v the_o child_n half_a a_o score_n mile_n with_o charge_n for_o that_o which_v if_o it_o vuere_v needful_a may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o pastor_n at_o home_n he_o answer_v by_o call_v it_o chiledish_n such_o be_v the_o compassion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o people_n travail_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v compel_v thus_o beside_o extraordinary_a charge_n to_o less_o two_o or_o three_o day_n work_n that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o worthy_a once_o to_o be_v consider_v belike_o be_v because_o they_o go_v not_o upon_o his_o leg_n nor_o spend_v of_o his_o purse_n there_o rest_v the_o church_v of_o woman_n where_o this_o title_n 534._o imply_v a_o banishment_n from_o the_o church_n be_v defend_v bâ—_z the_o common_a people_n usage_n of_o christmas_n a_o popish_a name_n as_o though_o this_o error_n of_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o book_n and_o not_o rather_o correct_v he_o may_v aswell_o answer_n that_o the_o drawer_n of_o the_o book_n may_v have_v call_v the_o holy_a communion_n a_o mass_n because_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n do_v so_o but_o unto_o this_o answer_n have_v be_v further_a reply_v 2._o before_o of_o two_o other_o point_n in_o that_o division_n he_o talk_v but_o answer_v not_o the_o next_o require_v no_o answer_n the_o next_o have_v be_v answer_v the_o next_o to_o it_o require_v none_o to_o excuse_v his_o rashness_n in_o permit_v the_o vail_n which_o be_v a_o church_n ceremony_n to_o wemens_n discretion_n he_o say_v â–ª_o it_o be_v rather_o civil_a the_o untruth_n whereof_o be_v manifest_a it_o be_v do_v of_o superstition_n and_o opinion_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o not_o for_o succour_v against_o the_o air_n as_o he_o pretend_v beside_o that_o in_o say_v rather_o civil_a he_o privy_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o it_o ecclesiastical_a the_o five_o chapter_n of_o ceremony_n abovut_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o the_o residu_fw-la of_o the_o d._n xv_o tractate_n in_o eleven_o division_n whereof_o to_o diverse_a reason_n of_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o minister_a it_o with_o wafer_n kake_v and_o in_o kneel_v there_o be_v nothing_o allege_v worth_a the_o rehearsal_n consider_v that_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o churchi_v power_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v not_o absolute_a to_o do_v what_o she_o think_v good_a but_o for_o the_o most_o edify_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o consider_v that_o against_o that_o we_o will_v have_v the_o sit_v of_o our_o sa._n christ_n call_v again_o for_o remedy_n of_o the_o superstition_n yea_o idolatry_n commit_v of_o some_o by_o kneel_v his_o instans_fw-la of_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o night_n be_v insufficient_a for_o that_o be_v upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o church_n nor_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o ceremony_n in_o controversy_n see_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n assign_v of_o i_o the_o celebrate_n of_o it_o in_o the_o night_n be_v for_o that_o time_n necessary_a which_o be_v also_o answer_v to_o that_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n use_v at_o the_o same_o time_n whereunto_o he_o can_v answer_v nothing_o last_o consider_v that_o to_o show_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o humble_o to_o desire_v redress_n herein_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o for_o the_o abuse_n we_o do_v not_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v not_o as_o he_o slanderous_o accuse_v to_o make_v any_o tumult_n therefore_o not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o confutation_n of_o his_o bare_a say_n the_o contrary_a of_o certain_a whereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o in_o a_o plain_n matter_n i_o commit_v these_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n only_o let_v he_o observe_v that_o 5._o m._n bucer_n do_v improve_v the_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n and_o in_o one_o word_n all_o the_o gesture_n which_o the_o papist_n use_v in_o this_o imitation_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o in_o the_o 601._o 17_o division_n touch_v this_o whether_o it_o be_v meet_a to_o say_v take_v you_o or_o take_v thou_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o can_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o reason_n take_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v he_o say_v that_o exhortation_n give_v in_o the_o second_o person_n singular_a move_v most_o which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n for_o it_o be_v not_o debate_v here_o whether_o the_o minister_n shall_v speak_v to_o all_o at_o once_o by_o thou_o or_o by_o you_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v once_o only_o speak_v to_o all_o that_o communicate_v at_o one_o table_n or_o rehearse_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o person_n that_o communicate_v beside_o that_o a_o figurative_a speech_n as_o this_o be_v when_o by_o the_o word_n thovu_o be_v note_v a_o great_a number_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o preach_v and_o prophetical_a writing_n then_o for_o the_o ordinary_a service_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o simple_a i_o confess_v some_o difference_n of_o the_o exhibit_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o word_n but_o how_o that_o difference_n shall_v cause_v we_o to_o change_v the_o form_n use_v by_o our_o sau._n christ_n which_o know_v that_o difference_n best_o do_v notwithstanding_o at_o once_o speak_v to_o all_o at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o i_o see_v not_o nor_o he_o show_v not_o nor_o i_o be_o assure_v can_v not_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o chapter_n require_v no_o answer_n
elder_a church_n be_v such_o 109_o 110._o whether_o refer_v that_o where_o they_o meddle_v with_o either_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n they_o do_v it_o by_o a_o nw_n commission_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o deaconship_n 109._o also_o of_o the_o godly_a learned_a of_o our_o age_n m._n bucer_n caluin_n martyr_n beza_n 99_o 109_o 113._o the_o deaconship_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o church_n 113_o 114._o likewise_o under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n 100_o 111_o 112_o 113._o tractate_n the_o eleven_o page_n 116._o of_o the_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n about_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o first_o chapter_n whereof_o be_v against_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o private_a person_n woman_n especial_o in_o administer_a baptism_n because_o it_o confirm_v the_o error_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o which_o die_v without_o baptism_n 133._o when_o as_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o neglect_n or_o contemt_a be_v not_o only_o no_o probable_a sign_n of_o condemnation_n or_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o also_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n praeiudicial_a and_o where_o that_o neglect_n or_o contemt_a be_v which_o can_v be_v none_o when_o it_o be_v with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n bring_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o public_a minister_n in_o the_o congregation_n it_o return_v upon_o the_o parent_n only_o 124_o 125_o 134_o 135._o it_o be_v void_a which_o be_v so_o minister_v 134._o because_o the_o wash_v from_o our_o sin_n come_v only_o from_o our_o sa._n christ_n to_o have_v confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o he_o who_o he_o have_v set_v in_o his_o place_n 138_o 139._o as_o the_o princis_fw-la seal_v steal_v and_o set_v to_o by_o one_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v not_o bring_v no_o security_n etc_n etc_n 139._o whether_o refer_v that_o it_o be_v more_o lawful_o administer_v by_o a_o minister_n which_o be_v a_o heretic_n then_o by_o a_o private_a person_n which_o be_v a_o catholic_a 131._o also_o that_o not_o to_o have_v he_o rein_v choice_n of_o he_o that_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n approach_v to_o the_o dotage_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o shepherd_n consecration_n 138._o hither_o refer_v that_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o word_n i_o baptize_v the_o in_o the_o name_n etc_n etc_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n 136_o 137_o 138._o as_o he_o that_o propound_v the_o word_n without_o vocation_n preach_v not_o 141_o 142._o as_o he_o that_o take_v part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n pass_v by_o another_o part_n propound_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o devise_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n 141._o as_o the_o communication_n in_o bread_n without_o the_o cup_n be_v no_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 140._o as_o a_o private_a man_n which_o kill_v a_o murderer_n execute_v no_o justice_n but_o be_v himself_o a_o murderer_n 139._o as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o figure_n with_o the_o princis_fw-la without_o his_o authority_n be_v none_o of_o he_o 139._o god_n have_v institute_v that_o those_o only_a shall_v baptize_v which_o have_v that_o woman_n can_v not_o vocation_n to_o preach_v 116_o 117._o hither_o refer_v the_o make_n of_o the_o ark_n 117_o 118._o also_o of_o s._n paul_n which_o have_v commission_n to_o preach_v as_o a_o thing_n annex_v to_o preach_v administer_v baptism_n 118_o 119._o further_a that_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o commandment_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o hinder_v that_o woman_n may_v not_o aswell_o be_v take_v to_o the_o ordinary_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o man_n 118_o 119._o hither_o also_o refer_v that_o allege_v of_o the_o wemens_n preach_v 122_o 123._o of_o paul_n baptise_v and_o other_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o peter_n without_o a_o calling_n 119_o 120_o 121._o origin_n example_n 130_o 131._o none_o may_v take_v honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aron_n 128._o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o private_a house_n although_o they_o may_v teach_v private_o 124._o nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o suppose_a necessity_n 128_o 129_o 130_o 132._o hither_o refer_v that_o of_o sephora_n 126_o 127_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a learn_v both_o ancient_a and_o of_o our_o time_n council_n of_o carthage_n 132_o cyprian_a chrysostom_n 130_o caluin_n 117_o bullinger_n 133_o beza_n 130._o infant_n of_o both_o parent_n papist_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v 142._o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n 144._o against_o the_o receive_n by_o two_o or_o three_o with_o we_o 144_o 145_o 146._o know_v papist_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v much_o less_o comppel_v to_o the_o supper_n 147_o 148._o examination_n of_o those_o who_o knowledge_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v doubt_v of_o be_v command_v in_o the_o scripture_n 148_o 149_o 150._o the_o tuuelfth_a tractate_n page_n 151._o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n matter_n under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v ordinary_o and_o principal_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n officer_n because_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n pertain_v unto_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o matter_n pertain_v unto_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v commit_v to_o civil_a person_n 152_o 153_o 154._o nether_a make_v it_o against_o this_o that_o certain_a levite_n handle_v common_a wealth_n matter_n 154_o or_o that_o certain_a king_n determine_v of_o church_n matter_n 166_o the_o church_n governor_n be_v by_o call_v the_o fit_a to_o determinyn_v of_o they_o 158_o 159._o whether_o refer_v that_o the_o scripture_n require_v not_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v a_o heretic_n the_o church_n law_n be_v call_v the_o bishop_n and_o not_o the_o emperor_n decree_n 155_o 156._o although_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n to_o make_v law_n for_o a_o christian_a common_a wealth_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o he_o may_v make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n remain_v even_o under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n pa._n 151_o 152._o although_o in_o confuse_a time_n yet_o not_o in_o well_o order_v 165_o 166._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n &_o another_o thing_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o law_n already_o make_v whether_o divine_a or_o ecclesiastical_a so_o that_o although_o the_o late_a belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o thereof_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o former_a do_v so_o 153_o 156_o 161._o the_o danger_n of_o the_o minister_n err_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o matter_n let_v not_o this_o right_n of_o they_o 167._o nor_o that_o the_o papist_n hold_v some_o point_n herein_o with_o we_o from_o who_o notwithstanding_o even_o in_o this_o cause_n we_o differ_v manifold_o 164_o 165_o 166_o 167._o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a both_o old_a and_o nw_n confirm_v it_o constantine_n the_o great_a 157_o 163_o hillary_n 155_o 156_o ambrose_n 156_o 161_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n 162_o augustine_n 163_o bucer_n caluin_n beza_n 168_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n 159_o 162_o nowell_n 159_o even_o the_o d._n himself_o 164_o the_o thirtinth_fw-mi tractate_n of_o the_o indifferent_a ceremony_n the_o fruit_n and_o necessity_n whereof_o be_v show_v 171._o the_o former_a part_n whereof_o be_v of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o general_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o which_o former_a part_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v like_a in_o ceremony_n unto_o the_o synagog_n of_o antichrist_n because_o the_o apostle_n conform_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o lwe_n not_o contrariwise_o 172_o the_o lord_n sever_v his_o people_n from_o profane_a nation_n in_o thing_n otherwise_o indifferent_a 172_o especial_o from_o those_o with_o who_o corruption_n in_o religion_n they_o be_v entangle_v and_o with_o who_o they_o live_v and_o have_v occasion_n of_o conversation_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v less_o danger_n for_o we_o to_o be_v like_a in_o this_o point_n unto_o the_o turk_n they_o unto_o the_o papist_n 172_o 173_o 174._o the_o conformity_n offend_v the_o papist_n 177_o namely_o in_o that_o they_o take_v occasion_n of_o speak_v evil_a of_o our_o religion_n as_o if_o it_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v without_o the_o aid_n of_o their_o ceremony_n 178_o 179._o also_o that_o thereby_o they_o conceive_v hope_n of_o bring_v in_o again_o their_o other_o corruption_n whereby_o they_o harden_v then selue_o in_o their_o error_n likewise_o that_o they_o ascribe_v holiness_n to_o they_o 79_o 180._o whether_o refer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a exception_n that_o the_o people_n be_v warn_v of_o the_o abuse_n by_o preach_v 177_o 178._o it_o bring_v grief_n of_o mind_n to_o many_o that_o be_v godly_a mine_v and_o to_o the_o weak_a sort_n occasion_n of_o a_o most_o dangerous_a fall_n 180._o it_o aedifi_v not_o 180_o 181._o the_o popish_a ceremony_n have_v pomp_n annex_v 180_o 181._o even_o as_o to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o antichristian_a must_v be_v remove_v so_o to_o remedy_v the_o infection_n creep_v in_o by_o the_o ceremony_n they_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v remove_v 174._o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a both_o old_a and_o of_o our_o time_n confirm_v it_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n of_o braccara_n 176_o 177._o tertullian_n 175._o constantine_n the_o great_a 175_o 176._o the_o bishop_n of_o salesbury_n 177._o nether_a be_v the_o decree_n of_o any_o church_n of_o that_o authority_n as_o to_o bind_v we_o that_o even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n her_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o tractate_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v like_o one_o to_o another_o in_o ceremony_n pag._n 142._o as_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 142._o as_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o noble_a man_n go_v in_o one_o livery_n 142._o how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v 142_o 143._o although_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o fall_v out_o about_o it_o nor_o man_n make_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n for_o want_v hereof_o yet_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v correct_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o her_o fault_n in_o this_o behalf_n p._n 143_o 144._o the_o three_o chapter_n that_o the_o service_n book_n after_o a_o sort_n maintain_v a_o unpreach_a ministry_n 184._o partly_o through_o the_o length_n of_o prayer_n 184_o 185._o but_o especial_o in_o content_v it_o self_n with_o a_o minister_n which_o can_v do_v no_o more_o they_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a 185._o or_o else_o the_o bishop_n be_v yet_o more_o guilty_a which_o make_v such_o minister_n without_o warrant_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n ib._n the_o four_o chapter_n that_o the_o fruit_n that_o may_v be_v be_v not_o receive_v p._n 186_o through_o the_o change_n of_o the_o place_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o hinder_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n renw_n the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v uncomely_a and_o according_a to_o m._n bucer_n both_o absurd_a and_o munkish_a page_n 186_o 187._o that_o the_o order_n hereof_o be_v dangerous_o leave_v in_o the_o bishop_n discretion_n 187._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o tractate_n of_o the_o particular_a fault_n in_o our_o ceremony_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n thereof_o be_v of_o abrogate_a the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n easter_n and_o whitsunday_n pa._n 188._o for_o the_o superstition_n creep_v into_o man_n mind_n of_o they_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a pa._n 185_o the_o superstition_n also_o be_v not_o so_o well_o remedy_v by_o preach_v only_o 189._o they_o restrain_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o time_n they_o be_v hold_v in_o pa._n 190._o in_o appoint_v of_o holy_a day_n regard_n must_v be_v have_v not_o only_o to_o the_o rich_fw-fr which_o may_v without_o their_o hindrance_n abstain_v from_o labour_n but_o unto_o the_o poor_a 192_o 193._o the_o church_n may_v appoint_v stand_v time_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o extraordinary_a cause_n whole_a holy_a day_n yet_o not_o therefore_o ordinary_o command_v such_o feast_n 191_o 192._o as_o ordinary_o it_o can_v not_o be_v ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v work_v the_o day_n which_o god_n have_v command_v to_o rest_v in_o so_o ordinary_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forbid_v to_o labour_v in_o those_o day_n which_o god_n have_v license_v to_o work_v in_o 193._o the_o elder_a church_n leave_v the_o feast_n free_a 189_o 198._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n against_o saint_n day_n pag._n 194._o